The
first
BOOKE
.
THe
wisest
among
Men
aduise
vs
to
goe
vnto
Kings
as
vnto
the
fire
,
neither
●o
neere
nor
too
farre
off
:
It
burnes
when
wee
approach
indifferently
,
and
doth
not
warme
hi●
that
stands
farre
off
:
The
glorious
lustre
of
Royall
Maiestie
,
cons●
their
re●
presumption
of
those
which
approach
too
neere
,
and
the
bea●
of
their
bounty
doe
neuer
warme
those
sauage
〈◊〉
which
rec●e
in
flying
from
them
.
The
true
examples
which
Histories
supply
,
haue
confirmed
the
excellency
of
this
counsell
:
yet
a
desire
of
the
publique
good
hath
enforced
me
to
violate
this
respect
,
and
my
vowes
to
serue
it
carries
〈◊〉
into
the
danger
there
is
in
ga●ing
too
neere
vpon
Kings
.
I
approach
vnto
the
proudest
of
all
other
Princes
,
and
the
most
seuere
of
Men
,
yea
so
neere
as
Id●e
into
his
secrets
,
visit
his
person
,
discouer
his
most
hidden
affections
,
and
relate
his
most
particular
loues
.
If
I
loose
myselfe
,
yet
I
shall
giue
proofes
of
this
veritie
,
that
in
the
age
wherein
wee
liue
,
whosoeuer
imployes
himselfe
wholy
for
the
publique
,
in
the
end
ruines
himselfe
:
But
Man
is
not
borne
only
for
himselfe
,
and
the
barbarous
ingratitude
of
the
times
cannot
serue
for
a
pretext
but
vnto
idlenesse
.
He
that
will
labour
,
must
passe
ouer
these
obstacles
;
for
he
is
not
worthy
of
life
,
which
doth
not
imploy
it
well
;
and
to
consume
himselfe
for
the
publique
good
,
it
to
reuiue
againe
gloriously
out
of
his
ashes
,
like
vnto
a
new
Phoenix
.
I
haue
conceiued
,
that
hauing
giuen
you
the
History
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
from
its
beginning
vnto
our
times
,
it
would
not
be
vnprofitable
to
let
you
see
what
their
manners
are
,
their
kind
of
liuing
,
their
conuersation
,
and
the
order
of
their
gouernement
,
which
so
powerfull
and
redoubted
a
Conquerour
doth
obserue
.
To
doest
safely
woe
must
enter
into
the
Serrail
,
where
the
secret
of
all
these
things
is
carefully
shut
vp
.
But
for
that
in
going
thither
we
must
crosse
thorough
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
let
vs
speake
something
of
the
situation
,
antiquitie
,
and
beautie
,
of
this
pompous
Citie
,
the
fatall
abode
of
the
most
powerfull
Emperours
of
the
Earth
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
.
THe
Grecians
consulting
with
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
l'ytheus
,
what
place
they
should
choose
to
build
a
City
in
Thrace
,
had
for
answere
that
they
should
lay
the
foundations
right
against
the
Territory
of
blind
Men
;
so
terming
the
Calcidonians
,
who
comming
first
into
that
country
,
could
not
make
choice
of
the
fertility
of
a
good
soyle
,
and
were
seated
vpon
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
vpon
the
borders
of
Asia
,
in
a
place
which
was
vnpleasing
and
vnfruitfull
,
in
old
time
called
the
Towne
of
Calcedonia
,
but
now
the
Borough
Scutar●
.
Pausanius
Captaine
of
the
Spartians
had
the
charge
to
build
it
,
and
Byze
Generall
of
the
Megarian
Floet
,
gaue
it
his
name
,
and
called
it
Byzance
:
It
hath
carried
it
for
many
ages
with
the
glory
to
be
esteemed
among
the
Grecians
,
the
most
fertile
of
their
Townes
,
the
Port
of
Europe
,
and
the
Bridge
to
passe
thither
from
Asia
;
vntill
that
Great
Constantine
leauing
Italy
retired
into
the
East
,
and
carried
with
him
the
most
powerfull
Lords
which
might
trouple
that
estate
:
He
built
after
the
Modell
of
Rome
,
a
stately
Citie
vpon
the
Antiquities
of
Byzance
where
he
erected
the
Eternitie
of
his
Name
,
and
called
it
Constantinople
,
or
new
Rome
.
The
greatnesse
of
the
Wals
,
the
safety
of
the
Forts
,
the
beautie
of
the
Houses
,
the
riches
of
Columnes
,
which
seemed
to
haue
drawne
into
that
place
all
the
Marble
,
I
asper
,
and
Porphyry
of
the
Earth
,
were
the
rare
wonders
of
the
Architecture
,
but
aboue
all
these
things
appeared
a
magnificent
Temple
,
which
the
pietie
of
this
Prince
had
consecrated
to
the
Diuine
Wisdome
,
vnder
the
name
of
Saincta
Sophia
,
whose
building
the
riches
seemed
in
some
sort
to
enuie
the
glory
of
King
Salomon
,
in
the
like
designe
;
at
the
least
according
to
the
time
,
and
the
power
of
Constantine
.
Seuen
rich
Lampes
ministred
occasion
to
curious
spirits
to
obserue
their
rare
art
,
they
all
receiued
at
one
instant
the
substance
which
did
nourish
their
flames
,
and
one
being
extinct
all
the
rest
were
quencht
.
This
was
in
the
yeare
of
Grace
,
three
hundred
and
thirty
.
Since
two
tumultuous
factions
grew
in
the
Citie
,
who
after
they
had
cast
the
fire
of
an
vnfortunate
Sedition
into
the
spirits
of
Men
,
brought
the
flames
into
this
goodly
Temple
and
burnt
it
.
For
this
cause
Instinian
the
Emperour
employed
in
the
restoring
thereof
,
a
part
of
the
Treasures
which
he
had
greedily
gathered
together
:
He
caused
it
to
be
re-edified
with
more
state
then
it
had
beene
,
and
in
seuenteene
yeares
he
imployed
thirty
foure
Millions
of
gold
,
which
was
the
Reuenew
of
Egypt
for
that
time
:
He
laid
a
foundation
of
eight
hundred
thousand
Duckers
of
yearely
rent
,
and
caused
this
holy
and
reuerend
place
to
be
serued
by
nine
hundred
Priests
,
Men
who
had
the
merit
of
their
beginning
from
Learning
and
Pietie
.
The
Citie
being
the
Queene
of
the
World
,
within
few
yeares
after
,
saw
her
restorer
triumphing
ouer
the
King
of
Persia
,
and
had
the
grace
to
keepe
in
her
bosome
,
the
precious
treasure
of
Christianity
,
a
part
of
the
Crosse
of
the
Redeemer
of
the
World
,
found
by
the
carefull
pietie
of
the
Emperours
Mother
:
her
joy
,
pompe
,
and
lustre
,
were
growne
to
that
height
,
as
it
seemed
there
could
be
nothing
more
added
:
it
is
by
succession
of
time
the
seate
of
the
greatest
Monarches
of
the
Earth
:
Senerus
and
Anthonin
his
sonne
did
enuy
it
,
and
rauished
from
its
restorer
,
the
glory
to
haue
named
it
,
calling
it
Anthonia
,
by
one
of
their
names
.
But
whatsoeuer
hath
a
beginning
in
this
World
must
haue
an
end
:
and
the
goodliest
things
paie
tribute
to
change
.
In
the
yeere
1453.
on
Tuesday
the
seuen
and
twentieth
of
May
,
it
was
after
a
long
siege
made
a
prey
to
the
victorious
Turke
:
Mahomet
the
Second
of
that
name
,
and
the
eleuenth
Emperour
of
the
Turks
entred
it
by
force
,
spoyled
it
,
and
sackt
it
;
The
Emperour
Constantine
Paliologo
lost
his
life
,
with
a
great
number
of
men
of
quality
,
and
all
the
Christian
men
were
subiect
to
the
Sword
,
or
to
the
rigour
of
bondage
:
the
women
were
a
sport
to
the
lubricity
of
the
Turkes
,
and
their
goods
subiect
to
their
spoyle
,
in
reuenge
(
some
say
)
of
the
sacke
and
burning
which
the
Grecians
made
of
Troy
,
from
whom
they
will
haue
the
Turkes
to
be
descended
:
but
rather
for
a
punishment
of
the
impiety
of
the
Grecians
,
who
blaspheming
against
Heauen
,
deny
that
the
Holy
Ghost
proceeds
from
Iesus
Christ
the
second
Person
in
the
ineffable
Trinity
.
Mahomet
the
Second
of
that
name
,
was
the
first
that
setled
the
Othoman
.
Throne
there
,
They
changed
the
name
among
them
,
and
called
it
Stamboll
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
great
,
the
Royall
,
and
the
abundant
.
Her
goodly
places
suffer
the
like
inconstancie
,
and
are
called
Baestans
,
the
stately
Hippodrome
,
is
called
the
place
of
Horses
.
Atmaydan
,
and
the
wonderfull
Temple
of
Sainta
Sophia
,
is
become
the
chiefe
Mosquee
of
Mahomets
superstition
.
The
scitu●tion
of
Constantinople
,
and
its
forme
.
This
Citie
is
situated
vpon
a
point
of
firme
Land
aduanced
into
the
channell
which
comes
from
Pontus
Enxinus
,
or
the
blacke
Sea
,
which
Geographers
call
the
Bosphorus
of
Thrace
.
It
is
watred
of
three
parts
by
the
Sea
:
towards
the
North
by
a
Gulfe
or
Arme
of
the
Sea
,
called
the
Horne
,
which
the
Bosphorus
thrusts
into
Europe
,
and
make
the
Hauen
of
Constantinople
the
goodliest
,
the
deepest
,
and
the
most
commodious
in
Europe
:
Towards
the
East
it
is
watred
by
the
extremitie
of
the
channell
or
Bosphorus
;
on
the
South
by
the
waues
of
the
Propontique
Sea
;
and
vpon
the
South
it
hath
the
firme
Land
of
Thrace
.
The
forme
is
Triangular
,
whereof
the
largest
side
is
that
towards
the
Serrail
,
which
lookes
to
the
Sea
towards
the
seuen
Towers
,
and
its
vast
circuit
containes
about
fiue
leagues
:
The
wals
are
of
an
extraordinary
height
,
with
two
false
Brayes
towards
the
Land
,
and
inclose
seuen
Hils
within
it
.
The
first
serues
as
a
Theatre
to
the
Imperiall
Palace
of
the
Prince
,
where
it
is
commodiously
and
proudly
feated
:
The
last
lookes
vpon
the
extremity
of
the
farthest
parts
of
the
Towne
opposite
to
this
,
and
vpon
the
way
which
leads
to
Andrinopolis
by
Land
.
But
betwixt
the
third
and
the
fourth
,
where
a
Valley
doth
extend
it selfe
called
the
great
,
is
an
Aqucduct
of
rare
structure
,
which
Constantine
caused
to
be
drawne
seuen
leagues
from
the
City
,
and
Solyman
the
Second
aduanced
it
two
Leagues
beyond
,
and
increased
the
current
of
water
in
so
great
abundance
,
as
they
doe
serue
seuen
hundred
and
forty
Fountaines
for
the
publique
,
not
reckoning
those
which
are
drawne
into
diuers
parts
to
furnish
the
great
number
of
Bathes
which
serue
for
delights
,
and
the
Turkes
superstition
.
Vpon
the
last
of
the
seuen
Hils
are
yet
to
be
seene
the
ancient
buildings
of
a
Fort
strengthened
with
seuen
Towres
in
the
midst
of
the
situation
;
the
Turkes
call
it
Giedicula
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Fort
of
the
seuen
Towres
,
in
the
which
the
wonders
of
Art
was
so
great
in
old
time
,
as
what
was
spoken
in
the
one
was
heard
in
all
the
rest
,
not
all
at
one
instant
,
but
successiuely
and
in
order
.
Two
hundred
and
fifty
Souldiers
are
in
guard
,
commanded
by
a
Captaine
who
hath
the
charge
,
who
may
not
goe
forth
without
the
leaue
of
the
Grand
Vo●ir
,
except
it
be
on
two
dayes
in
the
yeare
,
when
they
celebrate
their
Feasts
of
Bayrans
,
or
Easter
.
The
first
Turkish
Emperour
which
possest
Constantinople
lodged
their
treasure
in
these
Towres
:
The
one
was
full
of
Ingots
,
and
coyned
gold
;
two
of
them
contained
the
siluer
that
was
coyned
and
in
Ingots
:
another
had
diuers
armes
and
ornaments
for
Souldiers
,
and
the
Caparisons
for
Horses
,
enricht
with
gold
,
siluer
and
precious
stones
:
the
fift
serued
for
ancient
Armes
,
Medales
,
and
other
precious
remaynders
of
Antiquity
:
the
sixt
contained
the
Engines
for
Warre
:
and
the
seuenth
,
the
Rols
and
Records
of
the
Empire
;
accompanied
with
a
goodly
gallery
,
in
the
which
were
placed
the
rich
spoyles
which
Selym
the
first
brought
from
Tauris
,
when
he
triumphed
ouer
Persia
.
All
these
treasures
were
carefully
kept
vntill
the
Reigne
of
Selym
the
Second
.
But
it
is
in
estates
as
with
priuate
Families
.
In
these
some
gather
together
with
much
toyle
that
which
their
heires
waste
prodigally
;
and
some
Kings
heape
vp
treasure
which
serue
as
a
subiect
of
prodigality
to
their
Successors
.
For
this
Prince
base
and
effeminate
,
who
it
seemes
,
was
not
borne
but
for
the
ruine
of
his
Empire
(
if
Christians
could
haue
imbraced
the
occasions
)
wasted
in
the
expences
of
the
Nauall
Army
,
which
the
battaile
of
Lepantho
made
subject
to
the
Christians
,
and
before
in
the
warre
of
Cyprus
,
the
best
part
of
the
immense
treasure
which
his
Father
had
heaped
vp
in
these
Towres
:
the
rest
serued
for
his
lasciuious
and
disordered
passions
with
his
Concubines
.
Since
Amurath
his
Sonne
changed
the
place
of
the
treasures
of
the
Empire
,
and
from
the
Towres
transferred
them
into
his
Serrail
:
so
they
draw
vnto
him
that
which
he
loues
,
and
seeing
that
money
doth
possesse
the
hearts
of
Men
,
it
is
reason
they
should
haue
a
lodging
in
their
Palace
.
This
alteration
hath
since
appointed
these
places
of
the
treasure
,
to
be
Prisons
for
the
great
Men
of
the
Port
or
Court
,
whom
the
Sultans
will
not
put
to
death
:
For
the
Fortresse
being
of
a
great
extent
,
such
Captiues
haue
the
more
libertie
.
They
shut
vp
in
the
Towres
of
the
blacke
Sea
,
which
is
a
Castle
vpon
Europe
side
ioyning
to
the
Sea
,
Christian
Prisoners
of
qualitie
,
where
in
the
yeare
1617.
Duke
Koreski
a
Prince
of
Moldania
was
lodged
.
Constantinople
hath
within
the
inclosure
of
the
wals
aboue
two
thousand
Mosquees
,
or
Turkish
Temples
built
by
their
Emperors
:
for
we
will
make
no
further
relation
of
the
rarities
of
that
Imperiall
City
,
but
such
as
are
at
this
day
.
Wee
may
read
the
wonders
of
that
ancient
City
in
other
Authours
;
and
particularly
in
the
Bookes
which
P.
Gillius
hath
written
.
The
chiefe
of
all
these
Mosquees
is
that
which
hath
been
erected
in
the
ancient
Temple
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
called
by
the
Turkes
Ayasophia
;
it
hath
sixe
goodly
and
sumptuous
Forefronts
,
the
walls
are
of
bricke
,
couered
in
old
time
both
within
and
without
with
white
Marble
,
Porphyry
,
and
other
rich
stones
;
they
are
now
of
Lead
.
The
open
Porches
about
it
haue
six
doores
which
augment
the
beauty
;
foure
doores
of
the
Church
open
at
the
entry
;
the
height
of
the
Vault
couered
with
Lead
,
shewes
the
magnificence
of
the
worke
:
sixteene
great
Pillars
support
it
,
foure
are
Iasper
of
the
I
le
of
Cyprus
,
foure
are
of
white
Marble
,
foure
of
Porphyry
,
and
foure
of
another
stone
as
rich
:
forty
eight
other
Pillars
of
lesse
bignesse
,
but
of
the
same
matter
serues
to
support
this
great
Fabrique
,
and
a
lesser
and
lower
Vault
is
supported
by
foure
and
twenty
Columnes
of
the
same
Marble
and
Porphyry
.
The
rare
Statues
and
rich
Images
wherewith
Constantine
had
adorned
it
,
are
no
more
to
be
seene
:
Mahomet
the
Second
had
vowed
them
to
the
sack
of
the
City
when
he
tooke
it
:
only
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
who
bare
the
Sonne
of
God
,
remaynes
whole
and
vntoucht
in
the
midst
of
the
Vault
,
not
without
a
particular
prouidence
of
Heauen
:
Yet
the
Turkes
draw
a
vaile
crosse
to
prohibit
the
sight
;
but
this
doth
not
hinder
the
Christians
by
creeping
vp
by
ladders
to
satisfie
their
deuotion
,
when
as
at
lawfull
houres
they
may
enter
into
the
Mosquee
:
Now
the
Turkes
haue
white-cast
the
Vault
in
diuers
parts
,
to
write
the
Name
of
God
in
the
Arabique
tongue
.
The
breadth
and
length
of
this
Church
may
be
well
comprehended
by
the
height
,
the
which
is
limited
by
the
shot
of
a
Harquebusse
:
vnder
it
is
a
Vault
full
of
Altars
and
Sepulchres
,
in
respect
whereof
the
Turkes
haue
caused
the
doores
to
be
walled
vp
.
In
a
place
neere
vnto
it
are
found
ten
great
Piles
full
of
Oyle
since
the
time
of
Constantine
,
which
haue
continued
vnto
this
day
free
(
by
reason
of
the
low
vault
)
from
the
fire
which
consumed
the
first
beauties
of
this
Temple
,
the
long
continuance
at
yeares
hath
made
this
Oyle
white
like
Milke
:
It
now
serues
for
Physique
which
the
Apothecaries
vse
for
the
Grand
Seigneur
.
By
these
vaulted
places
they
descended
into
two
hollow
Caues
which
goe
vnder
the
streets
of
the
City
,
the
one
leads
to
the
Grand
Serraill
,
and
the
other
goes
farre
vnder
Constantinople
,
vnprofitable
at
this
day
,
except
the
one
which
hath
receiued
light
by
some
breaches
which
time
hath
made
,
serues
only
to
winde
silke
,
and
brings
vnto
the
Coffers
of
the
Shasna
,
or
Exchequer
,
three
or
foure
hundred
Zequins
of
yearely
rent
.
But
the
goodly
and
ancient
buildings
which
did
adorne
this
admirable
Temple
,
haue
beene
ruined
by
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
except
those
which
serue
for
a
dwelling
to
some
Congregations
of
the
Priests
of
the
Alcoran
.
Besides
this
great
and
admirable
Mosquee
,
there
are
foure
others
of
note
,
the
durable
markes
of
the
magnificence
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
.
The
first
was
built
by
Mahomet
the
Second
,
after
that
hee
had
triumphed
ouer
Constantinople
:
He
caused
it
to
be
erected
after
the
Modell
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
but
much
lesse
;
he
enricht
it
with
threescore
thousand
Duckets
of
Reuenue
;
hee
caused
two
hundred
faire
Chambers
to
be
built
about
it
couered
with
Lead
,
as
well
to
lodge
the
Priests
which
did
serue
,
as
to
receiue
all
strange
Pilgrimes
of
what
Nation
or
Religion
soeuer
they
were
,
where
they
are
entertained
for
three
dayes
:
without
the
Cloyster
are
also
built
fiftie
other
Chambers
for
poore
men
.
The
second
Mosque
was
made
by
Baiazet
the
second
soone
to
the
said
Mahomet
.
The
third
by
Selym
the
first
sonne
to
this
man
:
and
the
fourth
by
Solyman
second
sonne
to
Selym.
These
three
last
Princes
are
euery
one
buried
within
the
walls
of
this
Mosquee
in
stately
Tombes
,
vpon
the
which
there
are
continually
a
great
number
of
Lampes
burning
,
and
Turkish
Priests
mumbling
of
the
Alcoran
,
who
pray
after
their
manner
for
the
soules
of
these
Monarches
.
The
most
stately
of
these
foure
Mosquees
is
that
of
Solyman
the
Second
,
it
exceeds
in
Marble
and
other
rich
stones
the
pompe
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
but
it
yeelds
to
the
wonders
of
the
Architecture
,
whereunto
few
could
yet
attaine
.
Selym
the
Second
built
his
Mosquee
in
the
City
of
Andrinopolis
:
Achmat
the
last
employed
excessiue
summes
of
money
in
the
Fabrique
of
that
which
he
built
of
late
yeares
in
Constantinople
:
the
magnificency
of
the
structure
exceeds
those
which
we
haue
mentioned
,
the
Turks
call
it
the
new
Mosquee
,
and
their
Priests
the
Incredulous
:
for
that
Achmat
caused
it
to
be
built
against
the
aduice
which
they
gaue
him
,
that
such
a
worke
would
not
profit
his
soules
health
,
seeing
that
hee
had
made
no
conquests
to
enlarge
the
Empire
of
their
Predecessors
.
For
the
Law
of
the
state
conformable
to
that
Religion
,
forbids
Turkish
Princes
to
build
any
Temples
,
if
they
haue
not
extended
the
limits
of
their
Empire
in
the
Territories
of
Christians
,
where
they
may
cause
their
Alcoran
to
be
preached
:
for
such
workes
of
piety
cannot
be
vsefull
to
the
health
of
their
soules
(
the
Mufties
say
)
who
are
opposite
to
such
designes
,
if
their
Emperours
would
vndertake
it
.
The
Grecians
which
are
Christians
,
haue
within
Constantinople
forty
Churches
for
their
diuine
Seruice
;
the
Armenians
haue
foure
,
and
the
Latines
(
lesse
fauoured
than
these
)
haue
but
two
:
It
is
true
that
most
of
them
are
lodged
at
Galats
,
now
called
Pera
,
which
is
on
the
other
side
of
the
channell
,
where
they
haue
nine
Churches
for
their
Deuotions
and
holy
Mysteries
.
The
Iewes
haue
the
credit
to
be
within
the
City
in
nine
seuerall
quarters
,
and
haue
eight
and
thirty
Synagogues
.
They
haue
gotten
more
libertie
and
power
then
they
haue
in
Christendome
,
for
that
they
obserue
the
formers
of
the
Grand
Siguior
,
and
moreouer
they
haue
the
managing
of
the
Domestique
Affaires
of
great
Men
and
Officers
of
the
Port
,
where
they
are
the
common
giuers
of
aduice
.
The
walls
of
this
Imperiall
City
are
yet
firme
and
entire
.
They
are
double
vpon
the
firme
Land
,
except
it
be
towards
the
Gate
of
Ayachapeza
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
holy
Gate
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Religious
bodies
which
were
in
a
Church
neere
vnto
that
Gate
.
Mahomet
the
Second
entred
thereby
to
defile
the
holinesse
of
the
place
:
there
are
nineteene
Gates
aswell
vpon
the
firme
Land
as
towards
the
Sea
,
which
serue
for
an
entrance
into
this
City
.
Many
great
places
are
extended
for
the
commodity
of
the
Publike
,
some
haue
preserued
the
ancient
Pyramides
,
and
the
workes
of
Brasse
erected
by
Christian
Emperours
,
amongst
others
that
which
they
call
Petrome
,
where
there
are
to
be
seeene
whole
Obelisques
;
and
three
great
Serpents
of
Marble
creeping
vpward
wreathed
one
within
the
other
:
One
of
the
which
hath
a
breach
in
the
throat
,
for
Mahomet
the
Second
entring
into
the
City
,
had
a
conceit
that
they
were
the
worke
of
some
enchanting
Sorcerer
,
and
spurring
on
his
Horse
to
be
satisfied
,
hee
made
this
breach
with
his
Launce
.
There
is
euery
day
a
publique
Market
in
some
one
of
these
places
.
One
Friday
it
is
in
three
,
and
the
most
famous
are
of
Wednesday
,
Thrusday
,
and
Friday
,
They
call
them
Schibazars
,
that
is
to
say
,
Markets
of
things
necessary
for
vse
.
About
these
places
are
erected
aboue
two
thousand
shops
for
Breakers
,
who
sell
any
thing
wherewith
to
furnish
the
necessity
of
those
which
desire
to
repaire
their
want
:
The
sole
of
this
old
trash
is
not
so
little
but
it
yeilds
yearely
vnto
the
Princes
Coffers
six
Charges
of
Mony
,
which
is
in
value
eleuen
thousand
Sequins
,
or
foure
thousand
,
foure
hundred
pounds
sterling
for
the
Turkish
exaction
makes
profit
of
euery
thing
.
The
shops
for
Merchants
exceed
the
number
of
forty
eight
thousand
,
they
are
diuided
according
to
the
diuersity
of
trades
or
Merchandizes
into
diuers
places
;
but
euery
trade
thath
his
quarter
,
and
in
diuers
parts
for
the
commoditie
of
the
Publique
.
Only
Goldsmiths
,
Iewellers
,
and
Merchants
of
cloth
of
gold
are
in
one
place
called
Bayst●●
,
that
into
say
Market
,
the
others
●●zars
:
This
〈◊〉
place
is
in
〈◊〉
with
wa●
fiue
foot
thicke
;
there
are
foure
double
Gates
our
before
the
other
,
like
vnto
a
little
Towne
,
vaulted
round
aboue
.
This
rich
〈◊〉
place
〈◊〉
foure
and
twenty
Pillars
which
suppo●●
the
〈◊〉
,
vnder
the
which
there
are
many
little
shops
like
vnto
bo●●
in
the
wall
,
or
in
the
Pillars
,
euery
one
is
fine
foote
broad
,
and
foure
long
▪
There
they
shew
sorth
their
rich
Merchandizes
vpon
little
Tables
which
are
before
them
.
Without
doubt
the
gaine
must
be
exceeding
great
,
and
the
sale
ordinary
,
seeing
they
paid
vnto
the
Prince
yearly
fiue
hundred
Sequins
,
or
two
hundred
pounds
sterling
,
to
haue
leaue
to
sell
there
.
These
are
only
Iewellers
and
Merchants
of
cloth
of
gold
:
The
Goldsmithes
are
without
about
the
wals
of
this
place
,
and
euery
one
payes
yearely
a
hundred
Sequins
,
or
forty
pounds
sterling
to
the
same
end
.
Besides
the
Bayston
,
there
is
another
lesse
inuironed
with
a
wall
,
and
supported
by
sixteene
small
Pillars
;
in
the
inclosure
whereof
they
sell
linnen
cloth
and
silkes
,
but
without
it
is
the
detestable
Market
where
they
sell
men
and
women
;
on
the
one
side
they
buy
slaues
which
are
already
instructed
to
serue
,
or
to
practise
some
trade
,
and
on
the
other
those
which
know
not
any
thing
.
These
places
represent
better
then
the
former
,
the
fearefull
Image
of
the
Turkish
tyranny
:
It
binds
them
to
slauery
which
the
God
of
the
World
hath
crated
free
:
the
Merchants
visit
such
Merchandizes
,
and
such
as
haue
an
intent
to
buy
,
doe
first
see
the
persons
of
either
sexe
naked
:
they
handle
the
parts
of
their
bodies
,
to
obserue
if
they
be
sound
,
and
they
vncouer
that
which
Nature
herselfe
hath
laboured
to
hide
.
The
women
if
they
be
faire
are
bought
at
a
deare
rate
to
serue
the
〈◊〉
passions
of
some
●ous
and
fearefull
Moo●e
:
they
to
whom
Nature
hath
denied
such
graces
,
are
taken
to
empty
the
close-stooles
of
great
Turkish
Ladies
,
and
to
wash
with
water
the
parts
of
their
body
,
which
serue
to
discharge
their
bellies
,
as
often
as
they
haue
〈◊〉
.
We
will
relate
the
rest
of
the
miseries
of
this
seruitude
in
another
place
,
diuiding
them
of
purpose
to
make
them
the
more
supportable
.
For
in
truth
they
are
in
this
worke
the
most
tedious
subject
of
this
History
.
Who
could
without
sighing
see
an
infinite
number
of
Christians
laden
with
the
fetters
of
a
violent
slauery
by
the
barbarisme
of
the
Turks
?
And
in
a
place
neare
vnto
this
the
Infidels
keepe
another
Market
where
they
only
sell
Nurses
:
and
from
this
vniust
traffique
the
Princes
vndertakers
draw
sixteene
thousand
Sequins
for
the
toll
,
of
sixe
thousand
foure
hundred
pounds
sterling
.
Many
other
places
of
this
starely
Citie
yeild
vnto
the
treasury
the
Reuenues
of
many
good
summes
of
money
.
The
Tauernes
which
sell
wine
publiquely
to
Christians
,
and
to
Iewes
;
but
in
secret
to
Turkes
(
being
aboue
fifteene
hundred
in
number
)
pay
thirtie
sixe
charges
of
monie
,
and
euerie
charge
is
valued
at
sixteene
hundred
thirtie
three
Sequins
.
The
Sea
shoare
towards
Pera
,
payes
for
the
toll
of
fish
which
it
sold
there
,
eighteene
hundred
charges
of
siluer
yearely
.
The
Market
whereas
Corne
,
Meal●
and
Pulse
is
sold
,
yeelds
yearely
foureteene
charges
of
monie
.
That
where
the
Merchandizes
which
comes
from
Caira
is
●ted
,
is
worth
yearely
to
the
Chasua
or
the
Imperiall
treasure
,
twentie
foure
charges
of
siluer
.
The
great
custome
which
is
leuied
from
the
Castle
of
Gallipoli
vnto
that
of
the
blacke
Sea
,
vpon
Spices
and
other
Merchandizes
which
comes
by
shipping
is
worth
a
hundred
and
fourescore
charges
of
siluer
.
The
great
Shambles
of
〈◊〉
and
Muttons
;
which
are
without
the
Citie
,
and
furnish
it
with
necessarie
meate
,
yeeld
two
and
thirtie
charges
of
monie
:
they
are
called
Chaanara
,
two
hundred
Capsapl●rs
,
or
Butchers
,
serue
them
:
A
Superiour
called
Capsa●assa
commands
them
,
who
had
a
charge
they
shall
furnish
f●
〈…〉
kill
an
Oxe
or
a
Sheepe
without
his
permission
,
〈◊〉
it
be
for
the
Sacrifices
of
the
Turkes
.
The
〈…〉
from
him
to
furnish
their
〈…〉
should
through
co●etousnesse
raise
the
price
of
〈◊〉
aboue
the
ordinarie
taxe
which
is
set
downe
,
and
that
his
corruption
shall
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Gr●
Seign●ur
;
there
is
nothing
could
free
him
from
the
rigour
of
cruell
death
:
Hee
is
to●●●
in
●ces
,
and
cut
into
foure
q●
,
which
they
send
vnto
the
Shambles
to
be
an
example
to
other
:
So
as
f●●re
keeping
him
in
awe
,
〈…〉
before
this
〈…〉
which
〈…〉
September
and
October
,
vpon
the
〈…〉
which
〈◊〉
from
〈…〉
great
to
be
easily
〈…〉
people
only
and
not
the
〈…〉
,
you
shall
〈…〉
of
five
and
twentie
thousand
Oxen
,
and
〈◊〉
thousand
〈…〉
also
〈…〉
by
the
side
of
Horses
,
Ships
,
Vessels
,
and
〈…〉
hundred
of
all
sorts
of
Merchandizes
by
Sea
,
amounts
to
great
and
inestimable
summes
.
The
taxe
of
those
which
imbarque
themselues
to
trauaile
,
which
is
an
Aspre
for
euery
head
if
they
be
Turkes
,
and
two
if
they
be
Christians
or
Iewes
,
is
of
no
small
importance
.
The
Tribute
called
is
Turkie
Charay
,
which
is
leuied
vpon
the
Iewes
in
Constantinople
,
after
the
rate
of
a
Sequin
for
euerie
male
Childe
,
is
worth
eleuen
Millions
,
three
hundred
Sequins
yearely
,
although
there
be
many
of
that
Nation
which
are
free
from
this
Tribute
.
They
doe
also
giue
a
present
of
three
thousand
Sequins
euerie
yeare
,
for
the
confirmation
of
their
Priuiledges
,
and
to
haue
a
Rabbin
to
command
their
Synagogues
,
and
twelue
hundred
Sequins
to
haue
leaue
to
burie
their
Dead
.
The
Christians
,
Grecians
,
within
three
miles
or
a
league
of
Constantinople
,
pay
for
euery
Male
a
Sequin
;
which
amounts
to
the
summe
of
aboue
thirtie
eight
thousand
Sequins
:
They
doe
also
giue
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
yearely
for
their
priuiledge
to
haue
a
Patriarch
,
and
to
preserue
the
number
of
their
Churches
.
The
priuiledge
of
their
Burials
cost
them
aboue
three
thousand
Sequins
.
The
imposition
called
of
Virgins
,
helpes
to
fill
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Cofers
,
or
his
Tr●
〈…〉
vpon
Maids
which
marrie
(
whereof
they
keepe
a
Register
)
if
they
be
Turks
,
they
giue
two
third
parts
of
a
Sequin
,
the
Iewes
pay
a
whole
one
,
and
the
Christians
a
Sequin
and
a
halfe
.
The
Christians
,
Latines
are
for
the
most
part
freed
from
the
violence
and
oppression
of
these
vniust
taxes
,
for
they
get
their
dependance
from
some
Kings
Embassadour
,
or
from
an
inferiour
Prince
.
The
Albanois
,
they
of
Raguse
,
and
the
Geneuois
,
pay
not
any
thing
.
For
the
payment
of
so
many
Tributes
wherewith
the
people
is
opprest
by
the
Tyrant
of
the
Easterne
Regions
,
it
is
necessarie
there
should
be
many
sorts
of
Coine
mi●●●
.
In
Constantinople
the
great
Imperiall
Mint
workes
continually
in
Gold
and
Siluer
,
but
no
man
can
bee
admitted
be
a
Farmer
to
these
precious
〈◊〉
if
hee
be
not
a
Grecian
borne
,
by
a
speciall
priuiledge
of
the
Grand
Seig●eur
,
who
hath
conferred
this
grace
vpon
the
Gretian
,
in
consideration
that
the
Mines
of
Gold
and
Siluer
,
are
within
the
〈◊〉
of
Greece
,
wherefoure
hundred
men
labour
daily
.
And
the
Master
of
this
rich
Mine
,
is
to
furnish
into
the
Serraile
,
the
first
day
of
euery
moneth
in
the
yeare
,
ten
thousand
Sequins
of
Gold
,
and
twentie
thousand
of
Siluer
〈◊〉
coined
,
the
Grand
Seigneur
hauing
so
appointed
,
that
the
monie
which
is
employed
in
the
Serrail
shall
bee
new
.
The
said
Farmer
hath
power
to
make
Proclamation
,
that
whosoeuer
hath
any
forraigne
Coine
,
hee
should
bring
it
in
within
three
dayes
and
receiue
the
iust
price
,
vpon
paine
of
Confiscation
.
He
hath
likewise
power
to
take
the
Ingots
from
the
Mines
,
so
many
as
shall
bee
needfull
for
his
worke
.
The
Mines
which
furnish
most
of
the
Gold
and
Siluer
,
which
is
mi●●ed
in
the
Turkish
Empire
in
Europe
,
are
fiue
in
number
.
The
one
is
digged
in
Macedonia
vnder
the
Roots
of
a
Hill
called
M●
〈◊〉
,
and
this
ye●lds
Gold
:
The
other
which
is
of
the
same
substance
is
opened
in
Bulgaria
,
vpon
the
Confines
of
Macedonia
▪
The
three
of
Siluer
are
in
Greece
,
rich
and
very
plentiful
.
Out
of
all
which
they
draw
that
which
Nature
had
wisely
hidden
,
to
be
conuersant
among
men
:
the
which
doth
breed
〈…〉
▪
dissolues
Friendship
,
corrupts
〈…〉
Chastitie
,
troubles
Estates
,
obscures
M●
wits
,
rauishes
li●e
,
vnthrones
reason
from
her
seate
,
and
robe●
of
himselfe
▪
But
to
returne
to
this
great
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
the
Magnificences
of
the
Princes
which
possesse
it
at
this
day
,
and
the
riches
of
some
〈◊〉
,
or
great
Men
of
the
Court
,
haue
caused
aboue
three
hundred
C●vana
serrails
to
bee
built
:
these
are
great
and
vast
places
to
lodge
Strangers
.
The
number
of
this
Hospitals
for
the
poore
and
〈…〉
to
the
number
of
fourescore
:
〈…〉
,
the
Turkish
Emperours
which
haue
built
these
pound
M●squees
,
haue
added
them
vnto
their
R●bric●s
,
where
they
are
eternall
markes
of
their
Pl●
▪
Moreouer
,
there
are
〈◊〉
Colledges
for
the
instruction
of
young
〈◊〉
▪
and
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Scho●lers
,
which
they
call
in
their
〈…〉
,
that
is
to
say
wise
Students
,
although
they
be
nothing
lesse
.
〈◊〉
of
them
hath
a
Chamber
for
his
Lodging
,
a
Carpet
for
his
Table
,
foure
loaues
by
the
day
,
a
proportion
of
Pottage
and
a
Candle
:
They
giue
them
two
suites
of
clothes
yearely
and
they
are
paid
out
of
Reuenewes
of
the
Colledge
,
by
the
Masters
and
Pr●ceptors
which
teach
them
,
who
are
called
Soscha●i
;
that
is
for
the
first
yeare
when
they
enter
into
the
Colledge
:
for
to
the
second
they
adde
to
their
entertainment
an
Aspre
by
the
day
,
which
is
a
fift
part
more
then
a
pennie
;
afterwards
they
giue
two
,
three
,
or
foure
Aspres
by
the
day
,
according
to
the
number
of
yeares
they
haue
continued
.
With
this
poore
pi●●ance
these
Turks
can
keep
no
great
ordinarie
,
vnlesse
they
receiue
it
from
other
places
:
But
the
gaine
they
make
in
writing
of
Bookes
,
(
for
the
Turkes
vse
no
printing
)
is
not
little
but
doth
furnish
their
necessitie
abundantly
,
yea
,
their
Riots
:
they
goe
also
to
houses
to
teach
the
children
of
men
of
qualitie
.
But
there
is
not
in
all
Turkie
more
dissolute
youthes
then
these
Turkie
Schollers
:
there
is
no
kind
of
villanie
but
they
commit
with
all
impunitie
.
The
priuiledges
wherewith
the
Turkish
Emperours
haue
honoured
them
,
or
rather
the
abuse
of
them
hath
drawne
them
into
all
sorts
of
impudencie
:
no
man
can
apprehend
them
for
any
crime
,
vnlesse
their
Generall
be
present
,
to
whom
only
this
power
is
giuen
.
It
is
true
that
the
Princes
presence
in
Constantin●ple
doth
restrain
the
insolencie
of
their
riots
:
But
the
Townes
of
Carama●
and
Na●ol●
are
wonderfully
pesteted
.
Amurath
the
third
desirous
(
by
reason
of
some
troubles
which
happened
)
to
know
the
number
of
such
Gallants
;
they
were
found
to
bee
aboue
nine
thousand
,
aswell
in
Greece
as
Natolia
,
not
reckoning
those
which
studied
in
Suria
,
Caire
,
Arabia
and
else-where
.
Another
great
place
inuironed
with
wall
,
and
shut
vp
with
good
Gates
,
doth
likewise
beautifie
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
the
Turkes
call
it
Seracy●●a
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Sellerie
,
or
the
place
where
they
make
Saddles
,
and
rich
Caparisons
for
Horses
of
Seruice
and
Pompe
.
It
is
an
vnspeakable
pleasure
for
those
that
loue
Horsemanship
,
to
see
foure
thousand
workmen
in
this
place
,
labouring
in
their
shops
,
artificially
vpon
diuers
Capari●ons
for
Horses
.
Some
〈◊〉
great
round
Pearles
vpon
the
Saddle
of
an
Arabian
Horse
out
of
the
Grand
Vizirs
stable
:
Others
fasten
a
Bitt
of
Gold
to
Reines
of
rich
red
Leather
of
Russia
;
some
doe
fit
stirrop
Leathers
to
stirrops
of
Gold
,
enricht
with
a
great
number
of
Turkishes
of
the
olde
Rocke
:
Others
fasten
vpon
a
large
Crouper
a
great
number
of
precious
stones
:
In
another
place
you
shall
see
a
rich
Saddle
cast
forth
a
thousand
flames
,
the
number
of
the
Diamonds
wherewith
it
is
enricht
make
it
inestimable
:
The
Bitt
and
stirropes
of
Gold
couered
with
Diamonds
,
the
Tassels
of
Pearles
which
are
at
the
Reines
,
and
at
the
Trappers
of
the
Crouper
,
and
the
other
beauties
of
this
royall
Harnesse
,
rauish
the
eyes
of
such
as
looke
of
it
with
admiration
of
their
wonders
,
and
some
silently
perswade
themselues
that
Fortune
adorned
with
these
precious
things
which
depend
on
her
,
meanes
to
goe
in
triumph
through
Constantinople
,
to
let
the
Turkes
see
that
she
dwels
amongst
them
.
In
the
midst
of
this
place
there
is
a
Mosquee
built
for
the
deuotion
of
these
workmen
,
and
a
goodly
Fountaine
in
the
same
place
which
powres
forth
abundance
of
fresh
water
for
their
vse
.
Two
other
great
places
likewise
walled
about
,
serue
for
the
Lodgings
of
the
Ianizaries
,
which
are
the
best
Footmen
of
the
Turkish
Armies
:
the
one
of
these
places
is
called
Eschiodolar
,
that
is
to
say
the
old
habitations
.
It
is
of
a
square
forme
,
and
diuided
into
many
small
Lodgings
,
in
the
which
the
Corporals
remaine
,
called
Ayabass●
,
which
signifies
the
chiefe
of
glorie
:
there
are
about
a
hundred
and
fiftie
of
this
qualitie
,
and
either
of
them
commands
two
hundred
Ianizaries
,
who
dare
not
goe
out
of
the
place
without
leaue
:
the
Gates
are
shut
by
night
,
and
the
keyes
are
kept
by
the
Captaine
.
The
Arsenall
is
one
of
the
goodliest
and
rarest
things
in
Constantinople
,
it
is
vpon
the
Sea
shoare
,
and
containes
a
hundred
and
fourescore
Arches
,
vnder
either
of
which
enters
a
great
Galley
,
yea
,
three
may
be
safely
lodged
.
The
Officers
which
serue
in
this
Arsenall
,
and
receiue
pay
,
are
commonly
fortie
six
thousand
men
:
But
its
greatest
force
is
the
good
order
that
is
obserued
by
the
which
there
are
certaine
Merchants
which
haue
contracted
to
entertaine
fourescore
Gallies
alwayes
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
,
and
readie
to
put
to
Sea
:
the
Munition
of
Powder
is
kept
in
diuers
Towres
in
the
walls
of
the
Citie
which
looke
towards
Pera
:
they
bring
it
from
Grand
Caire
,
where
the
Sultans
cause
it
to
be
made
.
The
Garners
in
the
which
they
keepe
their
prouision
of
Corne
and
other
graine
are
built
in
a
corner
of
the
Citie
towards
Pera
,
the
walls
are
very
strong
and
the
Gates
of
Iron
:
there
is
sufficient
to
serue
for
many
yeares
,
but
euery
third
yeare
they
renew
it
:
In
the
time
of
Amurath
the
third
,
there
was
found
a
great
quantitie
of
Millet
,
the
which
had
beene
preserued
sweet
and
vncorrupted
for
the
space
of
foure
score
yeares
.
But
this
great
Imperiall
Citie
cannot
bee
happily
gouerned
without
the
execution
of
Iustice
,
which
is
the
soule
of
the
World
,
and
the
order
of
Reason
;
A
Soueraigne
Iudge
is
the
chiefe
,
the
Turkes
call
him
Stambolcadisi
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Iudge
of
Constantinople
.
He
takes
notice
indifferently
both
of
Ciuill
and
Criminall
Causes
,
and
no
man
is
put
to
death
in
that
place
,
if
hee
hath
not
condemned
him
.
There
are
foure
Lieutenants
generall
,
distinguished
into
the
foure
principall
Quarters
of
the
Citie
,
and
execute
vnder
him
the
same
Iustice
,
but
from
their
Sentences
they
appeale
vnto
the
Iudge
.
Besides
these
there
is
a
great
Captaine
of
Iustice
called
Sonbasi
,
who
doth
execute
the
greatest
Function
of
his
charge
in
Prisons
,
to
heare
the
Causes
,
and
to
make
report
vnto
the
Grand
Vizir
:
There
are
also
foure
Lieutenants
vnder
him
,
separated
into
the
Quarters
of
the
Citie
,
by
the
order
of
the
Policies
ther
〈◊〉
and
a
great
number
of
inferiour
Officers
,
as
Sergeants
,
a●●ther
base
persons
which
serue
him
.
The
Prisons
of
Constantinople
are
diuided
into
two
,
either
of
them
is
beautified
(
if
there
be
any
beautifull
Prisons
)
with
a
great
Medow
in
the
midst
and
a
pleasing
Fountaine
:
It
hath
two
stories
,
in
that
below
are
lodged
criminall
Offenders
,
in
that
aboue
are
such
as
are
committed
for
ciuill
causes
.
Heere
the
Iewes
are
separated
from
the
Turkes
,
and
the
Turkes
from
the
Christians
,
but
in
the
lowest
they
are
altogether
,
as
Persons
whom
their
Offences
haue
made
common
.
The
Almes
deeds
&
good
workes
which
are
exercised
there
by
the
Turkes
,
surpasse
in
few
dayes
those
which
are
done
in
our
Countries
in
many
yeeres
:
The
Turkish
Charitie
towardes
his
Neighbour
surmounts
ours
,
and
it
seemes
,
that
for
such
good
deeds
,
Hea●en
suffers
them
in
the
Empire
of
the
World
;
for
his
equitie
doth
recompence
the
good
,
in
any
subiect
whatsoeuer
,
aswell
as
it
doth
punish
the
euill
.
The
Turkish
Emperours
themselues
shew
great
compassion
,
they
many
times
deliuer
a
great
number
of
ciuill
Prisoners
,
paying
their
debts
for
them
.
The
other
particularities
which
concerne
the
Turkes
Iustice
,
shall
bee
handled
in
another
Tract
.
In
the
meane
time
seeing
wee
are
come
neere
vnto
the
Imperiall
Pallace
,
which
is
the
Serrail
,
let
vs
striue
to
enter
,
although
the
Gates
bee
carefully
garded
,
and
let
vs
see
the
rare
beauties
of
this
famous
place
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Serrail
.
Description
of
the
Serrail
in
generall
.
THree
Serrails
doe
augment
the
glorie
of
Constantinople
,
the
one
is
called
Eschy
Saray
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
old
Serrail
,
which
was
the
first
Royall
House
built
within
the
Citie
,
after
that
the
Turkes
became
Masters
:
It
is
scituated
almost
in
the
midst
of
it
;
the
forme
is
square
,
and
the
Circle
containes
an
Italian
mile
and
a
halfe
,
or
halfe
a
French
League
,
such
as
are
in
Languedoc
,
or
Prouence
.
The
women
which
haue
serued
the
deceased
Emperours
,
their
Sisters
if
they
bee
not
married
,
&
their
Childrens
Nurses
,
haue
it
for
their
L●ing
from
whence
they
may
not
depart
vnlesse
they
ma●
A
Dame
whose
age
and
discretion
hath
purchased
merit
,
hath
the
care
and
conduct
of
the
rest
as
Superiour
;
they
call
her
Cheira
Cad●n
,
that
is
to
say
,
Great
Dame
.
The
Grand
Seigneur
in
his
most
solitarie
humours
retires
himselfe
sometimes
into
this
place
to
seeke
the
consolation
which
he
cannot
find
elsewhere
▪
The
other
Serrail
is
of
a
lesse
extent
,
it
is
scituated
at
the
Hippodrome
,
and
serues
at
this
day
for
the
solemnizing
of
Playes
,
Pompes
,
and
Sports
for
the
Turkish
Princes
:
and
for
an
Academie
to
foure
hundred
of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Pages
,
which
are
there
instructed
in
the
Turkish
tongue
,
to
manage
Armes
,
and
other
Exercises
fit
for
them
,
and
they
goe
not
forth
vntill
they
be
made
Espayn
,
that
is
to
say
,
Men
at
Armes
:
they
are
bred
vp
and
taught
at
their
Masters
charge
:
this
place
is
called
Ebrayn
Bassa
Saray
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Serrail
of
H●
Bassa
,
who
was
sonne
in
Law
to
Sultan
Solyman
the
Second
,
and
his
Fauourite
for
a
time
.
Hee
caused
it
to
bee
built
at
his
owne
charge
.
The
third
is
called
Boyu●h
Saray
,
that
is
,
the
great
Serrail
,
now
the
ordinary
abode
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
:
It
is
of
this
which
we
meane
to
speake
.
This
great
Serrail
the
Mansion
of
Turkish
Emperours
and
of
their
Family
,
is
pleasantly
scituated
in
the
same
place
,
where
as
Byzance
was
in
old
time
,
built
vpon
a
pleasant
point
of
firme
Land
which
lookes
towards
the
mouth
of
the
blacke
Sea
:
Its
forme
is
triangular
,
two
sides
thereof
are
warred
by
the
waues
of
the
Egaean
Sea
:
the
third
is
supported
by
the
Citie
,
it
is
●nuironed
with
high
walls
,
and
fortified
with
many
Towres
which
doth
better
the
defence
.
It
hath
three
miles
in
circuse
,
Many
Gates
serue
for
the
entrie
;
aswell
towardes
the
Sea
as
Land
:
one
principall
neere
to
Sancta
Sophia
,
is
vsually
open
,
the
others
are
not
;
but
when
it
pleaseth
the
Grand
Seignour
.
This
Gate
is
guarded
day
and
night
by
Companies
of
Capigis
who
are
Porters
;
which
relieue
one
another
,
and
in
the
night
some
I
am
i●●ies
which
are
without
the
Gate
in
little
Cabins
of
wood
mounted
vpon
wheeles
are
in
Sentinell
,
and
when
need
requires
aduertise
the
Corps
de
Gard
of
Capigis
.
In
the
Towres
which
are
vpon
the
Serrail
,
certaine
A●amoglaus
,
that
is
to
say
,
Children
without
experience
,
or
Rusticks
,
of
those
of
the
Tribute
▪
to
see
if
any
one
doth
approach
by
Land
,
or
any
Vessels
by
Sea
neere
to
this
Imperiall
House
:
And
in
that
case
they
discharge
certaine
Peeces
of
Artillerie
,
which
are
ready
charged
to
that
effect
,
vpon
a
little
platforme
of
fiue
●athomebroad
,
which
is
betwixt
the
wall
of
the
Serrail
and
the
Sea
.
The
Chambers
and
Royall
Hals
of
the
Sultans
Lodging
are
disposed
according
to
the
diuers
seasons
of
the
yeare
:
Those
whither
hee
retires
in
Winter
are
built
vpon
plaine
and
eeuen
ground
:
The
others
where
hee
seekes
after
the
coole
and
fresh
aire
during
the
importune
heats
of
the
Summer
,
are
scituated
vpon
diuers
naturall
Hils
:
Some
of
them
view
the
agitations
of
the
Sea
;
and
these
are
termed
Ch●schi
,
that
is
to
say
,
Cages
,
and
places
of
goodly
prospect
.
The
Sultan
goes
sometimes
to
these
places
to
take
his
pleasure
alone
in
this
goodly
view
,
and
sometimes
he
cals
his
wo●nto
mingle
with
this
recreation
the
soft
deliges
of
their
lasciuious
conuersation
.
Neere
vnto
this
goodly
place
,
is
that
where
the
Turkish
Emperour
giues
Audience
to
Embassadours
;
receiues
or
dismisses
those
whom
hee
sends
to
gouernment
of
remoted
Prouinces
.
It
is
scituated
in
the
plaine
of
a
Court
vpon
a
little
Island
,
enameled
with
many
goodly
flowres
,
and
watred
by
some
pleasing
Fountaines
,
richly
imbelished
according
to
their
custome
.
Within
it
,
is
s●●●s
a
Sophia
,
that
is
to
say
;
a
Throne
,
couered
with
somerich
cloth
of
Gold
,
where
is
also
to
bee
seene
one
of
Crimson
Veluet
,
embroydered
with
great
round
Pearles
:
this
Throne
is
called
the
Throne
without
,
to
distinguish
it
from
that
within
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Chamber
;
and
in
this
,
Os●●●
the
Second
,
did
sit
,
when
hee
could
not●y
the
other
which
was
within
,
where
his
Vncle
M●stap●●
was
shut
vp
in
the
yeare
1617.
There
the
Turkish
Emperours
are
set
in
such
actions
.
The
walls
of
his
Chamber
are
lined
with
certaine
white
stones
which
are
cast
and
burnt
,
and
painted
in
diuers
colours
,
which
yeeld
a
pleasant
sight
.
The
Chamber
which
is
ioyning
to
it
hath
the
walles
couered
with
Plates
of
Siluer
,
pourfiled
with
Gold
,
and
the
Plancher
is
couered
with
rich
Topestrie
,
after
the
Persian
manner
with
Gold
and
Silke
.
The
Q●●●ter
whereas
the
Women
and
Virgins
are
lodged
,
which
are
des●●●ted
for
the
Emperours
pleasure
,
is
like
vnto
a
great
Monasterie
of
Religious
Wom●●
▪
But
they
doe
not
obserue
the
Vow
of
Chasti●ie
:
There
are
〈◊〉
,
or
●●●ping
places
,
Refectuaries
,
●●ths
,
Galleries
,
pleasing
G●
,
and
goodly
Fountaines
,
in
so
great
a
number
,
as
they
abound
in
all
the
Allies
,
and
of
all
sides
powre
〈◊〉
the
s●t
noyse
of
their
charming
murmurs
.
The
other
Lodgings
for
the
D●●●stiques
of
the
Serrail
,
haue
with
the
beautie
of
their
structures
,
the
commodities
of
their
scituation
.
Two
great
places
are
ioyned
to
these
buildings
,
whereof
the
one
serues
for
the
Chasna
without
(
for
they
haue
another
within
more
retired
from
the
houshold
)
the
Mosquees
,
Bathes
,
Schooles
,
Kitchins
,
places
to
run
Horses
,
to
wrastle
,
shoote
,
and
to
represent
any
action
,
augment
the
wonders
of
this
Imperiall
Pallace
whereof
we
haue
spoken
in
generall
:
Now
let
vs
descend
to
the
particular
description
of
the
places
thereof
,
at
the
least
to
those
which
wee
could
yet
see
;
for
no
man
that
liues
abroad
may
enter
into
the
Serrail
vnlesse
the
Emperour
bee
absent
;
and
yet
hee
must
bee
highly
fauoured
by
some
person
of
credit
and
authoritie
in
that
place
:
For
the
Turkes
would
imagine
they
should
offend
the
Maiestie
of
their
Prince
,
to
giue
entrance
into
his
Quarter
of
the
Serrail
,
to
any
one
be
he
stranger
or
other
.
The
first
wall
of
the
Serrail
is
neere
vnto
the
first
Mosquee
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
with
the
great
and
chiefe
Gate
of
that
stately
Pallace
,
adorned
with
a
great
Portall
painted
with
letters
of
Gold
,
in
branches
and
compartiments
after
the
manner
of
Iaua
;
fiftie
Capigi●
with
their
Armes
(
which
are
Harquebusses
,
Bowes
,
Arrowes
,
and
Semiters
)
keepe
the
Guard
:
By
it
they
enter
into
a
great
place
or
Court
about
threescore
paces
long
,
and
a
hundred
paces
broad
,
in
the
which
vpon
the
right
hand
is
the
place
for
the
sicke
persons
of
the
Serrail
,
kept
by
an
Eunuch
,
who
hath
vnder
him
a
great
number
of
men
employed
in
the
seruice
of
sicke
persons
;
on
the
otherside
on
the
left
hand
there
are
seene
a
great
number
of
Waggons
,
with
a
great
quantitie
of
wood
for
the
vse
of
the
House
:
aboue
it
,
is
built
a
long
Gallerie
,
in
the
which
they
keepe
ancient
Armes
,
as
Mortions
,
G●untlets
,
Coats
of
Maile
,
Pikes
,
and
Harquebusses
;
wherewith
they
arme
the
Officers
of
the
Arsenall
,
and
some
other
troupes
to
goe
out
of
Constantinople
in
pompe
,
when
as
the
Sultan
or
some
other
powerfull
Bashaw
makes
his
entre
.
Into
this
Court
the
Bashawes
and
great
men
of
the
Port
may
entrie
on
horsebacke
;
but
they
must
leaue
their
Horses
and
got
on
foot
into
another
great
Court
,
which
hath
neere
three
hundred
foot
in
square
,
made
in
fashion
of
a
Cloyster
,
with
a
low
Gallerie
round
about
it
,
supported
by
Pillars
of
Marble
;
it
is
more
richly
adorned
then
the
other
;
the
Gate
is
likewise
guarded
by
Capigis
,
armed
as
the
first
.
They
passe
on
to
a
third
Gate
into
a
lesser
Court
,
but
more
delicious
;
Many
goodly
Fountaines
powring
forth
abundance
of
water
,
and
some
Alleyes
drawne
by
a
line
,
and
shadowed
with
a
great
number
of
Cyprus
Trees
planted
vpon
the
sides
which
beautifie
the
place
:
And
there
are
many
squares
of
Medow
diapred
with
diuers
sorts
of
flowres
which
augment
the
pleasures
of
the
sight
:
No
man
passeth
thorough
this
Court
on
horsebacke
,
but
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
who
descends
at
the
third
gate
:
On
either
side
are
many
goodly
Portals
supported
by
rich
Pillars
of
Marble
:
without
these
Portals
are
ranged
in
Battaile
the
Companies
of
Ianizaries
,
well
apparelled
and
better
armed
,
when
as
they
are
commanded
to
shew
themselues
at
the
entrie
of
the
Serrail
,
when
as
some
strange
Embassadour
goes
to
kisse
his
Robe
.
The
Kitchins
,
In
this
Court
are
the
Kitchins
of
the
Serrail
,
the
which
are
nine
in
number
,
separated
in
their
buildings
one
from
another
,
with
their
dependances
,
and
serued
by
particular
Officers
:
The
first
is
that
of
the
Emperour
;
The
second
,
that
of
the
Sultana
,
which
is
most
esteemed
for
her
graces
or
for
her
fruitfulnesse
:
The
third
,
that
of
the
other
Sultana's
:
The
fourth
,
that
of
the
Capiaga
,
who
is
great
Master
of
the
Serrail
:
The
fift
,
that
of
the
Diuan
,
which
is
the
Councell
,
whereas
the
Prince
doth
administer
Iustice
by
the
mouth
of
his
Officers
,
of
the
which
we
will
speake
hereafter
:
The
sixt
,
that
of
the
Aga●●ris
,
which
are
the
Sultans
Familiars
,
many
are
Eunuches
,
the
rest
are
vntoucht
:
The
seuenth
,
is
that
of
the
lesser
Officers
of
the
Serrail
:
The
eighth
,
is
for
the
women
which
serue
the
Sultanas
:
The
ninth
,
is
for
the
Officers
which
attend
the
Diuan
,
as
Guards
,
Porters
,
Vshers
,
and
such
like
.
On
the
left
hand
in
the
same
place
,
are
the
Sultans
stables
,
to
containe
only
fiue
and
twentie
or
thirtie
goodly
Horses
,
which
are
appointed
for
his
Exercises
with
his
greatest
Familiars
in
the
Serrail
:
Aboue
these
stables
are
many
Chambers
,
in
the
which
they
keepe
the
Saddles
,
Bridles
,
and
other
Furniture
for
these
Horses
of
pleasure
:
But
all
so
rich
and
so
glistering
with
Pearle
and
stone
,
as
the
price
is
inestimable
:
There
are
some
which
the
very
Reines
and
Crouper
,
exceed
the
value
of
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
:
What
must
the
Saddle
and
the
rest
of
the
Furniture
amount
vnto
?
Along
the
bankes
of
that
Channell
which
doth
water
the
walls
of
the
Serrail
,
there
are
built
seuenteene
great
stables
,
whereas
the
Grand
Seigneur
hath
a
great
number
of
Horses
of
rare
esteeme
,
whereon
he
mounts
when
hee
goes
to
the
Warre
;
or
when
to
dazle
the
eyes
of
some
forreine
Embassadour
,
with
the
lustre
of
his
greatnesse
,
hee
makes
a
solemne
and
stately
entrie
into
Constantinople
.
A
little
beyond
in
the
same
Court
is
the
Quarter
for
the
publique
Diuan
,
Diuan
.
where
as
the
Grand
Vizir
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Turkish
Empire
with
a
good
number
of
Officers
keepes
the
Audiences
foure
dayes
in
the
Weeke
:
Neere
vnto
it
is
the
Chamber
of
the
Chasna
,
or
Treasure
without
,
where
they
lay
vp
the
Rents
and
Reuenewes
of
diuers
Prouinces
,
wherewith
they
pay
the
Officers
:
They
likewise
furnish
the
Chamber
of
Accompts
,
the
rest
is
carried
into
the
Chasna
,
Chasna
.
or
secret
Treasure
within
,
whereof
the
Grand
Seigneur
keeps
the
Keyes
:
The
first
is
vsually
sealed
by
the
Grand
Vizir
.
In
the
same
Court
on
the
left
hand
is
the
great
Gate
which
enters
into
the
Sultana's
lodging
;
It
is
carefully
kept
by
a
troupe
of
blacke
and
hideous
Eunuches
,
to
whom
the
Sultan
hath
intrusted
the
Guard
.
And
as
hee
hath
lodged
therein
(
by
the
number
of
goodly
Women
which
are
brought
vnto
him
from
all
parts
)
the
liuely
Images
of
Loue
and
the
Graces
;
so
he
hath
set
at
the
Gates
those
of
Hatred
and
Terrour
:
He
himselfe
goes
vnto
them
by
another
passage
neere
vnto
his
Chamber
.
The
last
part
of
this
goodly
Court
makes
the
entrie
to
the
Emperours
Lodgings
,
the
which
is
forbidden
to
any
whatsoeuer
,
except
the
slaues
that
serue
him
:
If
any
great
Basha
pressed
with
some
important
businesse
desires
to
enter
,
hee
must
first
haue
leaue
from
the
Princes
mouth
.
The
entrie
of
this
Gate
leads
towards
the
Hall
,
whereas
the
Sultan
sits
,
when
hee
will
giue
Audience
,
and
suffer
any
forreine
Princes
Embassadour
to
kisse
his
Robe
.
At
their
entrance
they
discouer
the
new
beauties
of
this
place
more
particularly
:
A
goodly
Court
paued
with
fine
Marble
in
Mosaike
worke
,
serues
for
a
passage
for
those
which
are
entred
,
and
the
goodly
Fountaines
which
beautifie
it
,
will
not
suffer
them
to
goe
farre
,
without
fixing
their
eyes
vpon
their
pleasing
structure
:
The
Pauillions
and
stately
Chambers
which
are
within
it
,
seeme
to
haue
beene
built
and
embellished
by
the
hands
of
delight
and
pleasure
:
For
in
them
the
Grand
Seigneur
eats
most
commonly
,
and
takes
his
Recreations
.
The
Bathes
,
Hals
,
and
Galleries
of
this
place
,
surpasse
in
their
Magnificence
the
force
of
imagination
:
Wee
may
only
say
of
them
,
that
they
are
the
buildings
of
the
most
powerfull
and
rich
Monarchs
of
the
Earth
.
The
Sultans
lodging
in
Summer
.
In
another
part
of
the
Serrail
,
vpon
a
little
pleasing
Hill
is
built
a
lodging
for
Summer
,
whither
the
Sultan
retires
himselfe
during
the
Canicular
dayes
,
to
enioy
the
fresh
aire
which
is
found
there
,
and
the
pleasures
of
his
Gardens
,
vpon
the
which
he
hath
one
prospect
,
and
the
other
lookes
towards
the
Sea
:
The
place
is
exceeding
beautifull
,
but
amidst
this
great
diuersitie
there
is
a
Hall
which
opens
towards
the
East
,
supported
by
rich
Pillars
of
Marble
like
vnto
the
ordinarie
Mansion
of
pleasure
:
It
is
enricht
with
the
goodliest
workes
the
Tenant
can
affoord
,
and
furnished
after
a
royall
manner
:
The
windowes
haue
their
prospect
vpon
a
little
Lake
of
a
square
forme
,
made
with
admirable
art
:
Thirtie
Fountaines
diuided
vpon
a
Platforme
of
fine
Marble
which
doth
enuiron
it
,
furnish
water
to
fill
it
,
and
pleasingly
trouble
the
silence
of
the
place
by
their
continuall
murmurre
.
The
Sultan
goes
often
vpon
this
Lake
in
a
Brigantine
,
being
followed
by
some
Ieasters
,
and
Mutes
,
who
minister
occasion
of
delight
,
some
by
their
pleasant
encounters
,
the
other
by
their
ridiculous
faces
and
gestures
,
and
sometimes
tumbling
them
into
the
water
they
giue
him
occasion
of
laughter
:
Hee
himselfe
is
pleased
to
lay
ambushe
,
for
them
,
to
make
them
fall
by
the
Platforme
into
the
Lake
.
The
Grand
Seigneurs
Chamber
.
From
this
Hall
they
passe
into
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Chamber
,
it
is
proportionable
in
greatnesse
to
those
of
the
Royall
Pallace
:
The
wals
are
after
their
accustomed
manner
couered
with
fine
stone
,
in
which
are
grauen
many
flowres
:
the
Portals
are
of
cloth
of
Gold
,
some
are
of
Crimson
Veluet
embroidered
with
Gold
and
rich
Pearle
.
The
Bed
is
not
inferiour
in
riches
,
the
posts
are
of
massie
Siluer
,
vpon
which
are
set
Lions
of
Chrystall
of
the
Rocke
:
The
Curtaines
are
of
greene
Cloth
of
Gold
,
the
richest
that
are
made
at
Bursia
in
Asia
,
without
any
fringes
,
but
in
their
place
there
hangs
certaine
Bels
made
of
great
Orientall
Pearle
:
The
worke
is
excellent
and
the
price
inestimable
.
The
Couering
hanging
to
the
ground
,
is
also
of
rich
Cloth
of
Gold
,
the
Cushions
and
Pillowes
are
of
the
same
stuffe
.
This
Bed
is
rather
a
piece
of
the
Turkish
pompe
then
for
any
necessarie
vse
:
For
the
Turkes
doe
not
vse
these
kind
of
Beds
,
but
sleepe
on
the
ground
vpon
Mattresse
:
whereof
we
will
speake
in
the
sixt
Chapter
.
The
floore
of
this
royall
Chamber
is
couered
with
Persian
Carpets
of
Gold
and
Silke
:
The
Sopha
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
places
where
the
Sultan
sits
,
are
about
a
foot
and
a
halfe
from
the
ground
,
and
couered
with
the
like
Tapestrie
,
vpon
the
which
are
Cushions
of
Cloth
of
Gold
.
Ouer
this
seate
is
a
Cloth
of
Estate
of
Wood
couered
with
plates
of
Gold
,
enricht
with
stones
,
and
supported
by
foure
Pillars
adorned
in
the
same
manner
.
In
the
midst
of
the
floore
of
this
Chamber
hangs
a
rich
Candlesticke
of
a
meane
greatnesse
,
and
of
a
round
forme
,
the
midst
whereof
is
of
exexcellent
Chrystall
;
the
other
parts
are
of
Siluer
gilt
,
set
with
Turkeyes
,
Rubies
,
Emeralds
,
and
Diamonds
,
whose
diuersitie
giue
a
pleasing
lustre
:
In
a
corner
of
the
said
Chamber
,
vpon
a
Table
of
massie
Siluer
,
is
a
little
Bason
to
wash
his
hands
,
It
is
of
pure
Gold
enricht
with
many
Turkesses
and
Rubies
,
with
Ewre
of
the
same
.
Against
the
walls
are
set
two
Cupboards
,
whose
doores
are
of
Chrystall
,
which
through
their
transparent
light
,
shew
about
two
doozen
of
Bookes
richly
couered
,
in
the
which
the
Sultan
sometimes
spends
his
time
,
and
passeth
away
his
cares
in
reading
.
Sometimes
one
of
their
Histories
,
and
sometimes
the
true
examples
which
are
mentioned
in
the
Old
Testament
.
Aboue
these
Cupboards
there
is
one
lesse
,
into
the
which
the
Treasurer
of
the
Serrail
doth
euery
Wednesday
,
put
three
purses
filled
:
whereof
the
one
is
with
Gold
,
and
the
other
two
are
of
Siluer
,
which
the
Sultan
employes
in
his
almesdeeds
,
Great
Monarchs
should
haue
able
men
about
them
,
&
not
Groomes
whom
they
aduance
,
and
are
entertained
by
Fooles
and
Ignorants
.
and
the
gratifications
which
hee
giues
to
the
slaues
that
serue
him
,
and
which
are
his
ordinarie
Companie
Doubtlesse
this
kinde
of
people
doe
much
imbase
the
glory
of
so
powerfull
a
Monarch
,
and
the
shame
to
haue
none
about
him
but
base
persons
,
causeth
him
to
be
disesteemed
.
Soueraigne
Princes
should
admit
none
but
the
ablest
men
of
their
Estates
about
their
Persons
.
For
as
God
hath
in
Heauen
the
Ministerie
of
the
Angels
,
and
other
intellectuall
creatures
:
So
Kings
,
who
are
his
liuely
Images
,
should
haue
about
them
Men
whose
vertue
and
rare
qualities
of
the
mind
haue
raised
aboue
others
.
What
entertainment
can
a
great
Prince
find
,
in
such
abiect
persons
and
so
ill
bred
;
and
what
seruice
can
hee
receiue
from
a
man
drawne
from
the
Stable
,
and
from
the
profession
of
a
Horse-keeper
,
or
a
Coachman
,
from
a
Huntsman
,
and
the
bawling
of
Hounds
?
What
contentment
from
a
brutish
Faulkoner
,
whilest
that
Men
of
merit
are
in
contempt
?
This
disorder
is
sometimes
seene
in
the
World
,
Libraries
.
yea
,
in
the
Courts
of
great
Princes
to
their
shame
,
and
to
the
great
preiudice
of
the
publique
.
Neere
vnto
this
Chamber
is
a
goodly
Librarie
,
where
are
many
Bookes
,
rich
for
their
stately
couerings
,
and
precious
for
their
workes
,
the
immortall
markes
of
the
glorie
of
their
Authours
:
This
is
called
the
secret
Library
;
it
is
the
most
renowned
of
all
the
Serrail
.
There
is
another
towards
their
Quarter
which
serue
the
Chamber
,
and
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Pages
,
filled
with
a
great
number
of
Bookes
in
all
Languages
,
among
the
which
there
are
to
bee
seene
at
this
day
sixe
score
Volumes
of
the
ancient
Librarie
of
Great
Constantine
of
an
extraordinary
bignesse
:
They
are
aboue
a
fathome
broad
and
two
in
length
:
Their
leaues
are
of
such
thinne
Parchment
,
as
they
seeme
rather
to
be
of
Silke
then
Skinnes
;
most
part
written
in
letters
of
Gold
,
especially
those
which
containe
the
Old
and
New
Testament
;
their
couerings
are
of
Siluer
gilt
after
the
antique
manner
,
set
with
a
great
number
of
precious
stones
.
The
price
(
without
doubt
)
hath
preserued
them
from
spoile
and
ruine
,
where
as
the
rest
haue
perished
by
the
barbarousnesse
of
the
Turkes
,
who
sackt
Constantinople
in
the
time
of
Mahomet
the
Second
:
The
Sultan
holds
them
so
precious
as
he
will
not
allow
any
one
to
handle
them
.
The
number
of
Gardens
in
the
Serrail
are
not
fewer
in
number
,
then
are
delightfull
to
looke
on
:
The
Prince
hath
his
the
Sultana's
theirs
,
and
without
this
Imperiall
House
,
there
are
eighteene
planted
towardes
the
Sea
,
whereof
the
fruites
and
reuenewes
are
by
the
Law
of
State
employed
for
the
entertainment
of
the
Princes
Table
;
whereof
we
will
speake
elsewhere
.
He
which
hath
the
chiefe
charge
is
called
Bostangibassi
,
that
is
to
say
,
great
Gardiner
,
and
is
one
of
the
most
eminent
Dignities
of
the
Empire
,
he
is
many
times
much
affected
by
his
Master
,
and
feared
by
the
other
Bashaes
,
to
whom
hee
may
doe
good
and
bad
Offices
with
the
Prince
,
when
hee
gouernes
him
alone
in
his
walkes
,
and
entertaines
him
in
affaires
of
Estate
.
Two
Mosquees
serue
in
the
Serraile
,
for
their
Deuotion
:
The
one
is
towardes
that
Quarter
where
the
Prince
and
his
Officers
lodge
;
and
the
other
is
neere
the
Lodging
of
the
women
and
their
slaues
.
And
although
the
Turkes
will
not
admit
of
the
vse
of
Bells
;
yet
there
are
a
great
number
of
little
Clockes
in
the
Serrail
,
which
strike
the
houres
both
by
day
and
night
.
The
Grand
Seigneurs
Pages
are
instructed
to
keepe
them
:
and
most
part
of
the
men
of
qualitie
in
the
Serrail
,
and
likewise
the
women
haue
little
Watches
,
whereof
they
make
vse
.
This
is
all
that
can
be
written
of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Serrail
,
at
the
least
that
can
come
vnto
the
knowledge
of
Christians
,
to
whom
the
entrie
(
vnlesse
it
be
vpon
the
dayes
of
Diuan
)
is
expresly
forbidden
,
and
the
inward
parts
of
this
Imperiall
House
,
whereof
wee
haue
spoken
,
may
not
be
seene
by
them
,
vnlesse
the
Prince
be
absent
;
and
yet
hee
must
haue
some
particular
friendship
with
the
Officers
of
the
Serrail
,
and
monie
in
his
hand
,
the
which
doth
not
only
open
them
the
closest
Gates
in
Turkie
,
but
doth
facilitate
the
most
difficult
affaires
,
through
the
auarice
of
the
Turkes
,
to
the
which
all
their
other
passions
seeme
to
yeeld
.
Let
vs
come
now
to
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Exercises
,
to
his
manner
of
liuing
,
to
the
number
of
his
Officers
,
and
other
particularities
of
his
Crowne
:
But
let
vs
begin
by
his
Coronation
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Coronation
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
.
AFter
that
death
(
who
strikes
with
an
equall
hand
,
aswell
the
stately
Pallaces
of
Kings
,
as
poore
Cottages
couered
with
straw
)
hath
taken
out
of
this
World
some
Turkish
Emperour
,
he
of
his
Children
which
is
destinated
to
the
succession
of
his
Scepter
,
parts
from
the
gouernment
whither
his
Father
had
sent
him
(
the
which
most
commonly
is
Magnesia
a
Prouince
in
Asia
)
and
comes
secretly
to
Constantinople
,
and
into
the
Serrail
by
that
Port
which
lookes
towards
the
Sea
;
for
the
passage
whereof
the
Bostangibassi
,
which
is
the
great
Gardiner
,
goes
to
receiue
him
in
the
Imperiall
Galley
vpon
the
side
of
Asia
,
passeth
the
straight
,
conducts
him
into
the
Serrail
,
and
leads
him
into
his
Fathers
Throne
,
whither
the
great
men
of
the
Port
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Court
(
for
so
they
call
it
)
come
to
adore
him
,
and
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
Prince
.
Presently
the
Basha
which
is
Gouernour
of
Constantinople
causeth
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
the
Citie
,
&
then
throughout
all
the
Empire
:
That
the
Soule
of
the
inuincible
Emperour
Sultan
N.
enioyes
an
immortall
Glorie
,
and
an
eternall
Peace
;
and
that
the
Empire
of
Sultan
N.
may
flourish
and
prosper
in
all
felicitie
for
many
yeares
.
The
third
day
after
they
hold
the
great
Diuan
,
which
is
the
generall
Councell
,
where
as
all
the
great
Men
of
the
Court
and
Officers
of
the
Crowne
assist
,
and
resolue
concerning
the
affaires
of
the
Estate
:
The
Emperour
doth
not
assist
;
yet
he
is
in
a
Chamber
neere
,
and
sees
but
is
not
se●ne
,
and
heares
through
a
Lattice
window
what
they
treat
of
,
and
what
they
say
.
At
the
end
of
the
Diuan
all
these
Officers
,
goe
by
foure
and
foure
,
or
by
sixe
and
sixe
into
the
Chamber
where
the
Sultan
is
,
and
there
without
speaking
any
thing
make
a
low
reuerence
,
and
so
passe
on
,
going
forth
to
another
doore
:
They
returne
to
the
Diuan
,
where
as
Dinner
attends
them
.
The
Sultan
dines
at
the
same
time
;
and
after
halfe
an
houre
,
(
which
is
all
the
time
he
spends
at
the
Table
)
he
mounts
vpon
a
stately
Horse
,
being
followed
by
the
chiefe
Commanders
of
the
Warre
,
hee
shewes
himselfe
to
his
people
of
Constantinople
,
and
receiues
from
them
their
cryes
and
acclamations
of
Ioy
:
which
are
,
Liue
,
and
long
may
Sultan
N.
Raigne
.
Hee
goes
to
some
Mosquee
where
his
Predecessours
haue
beene
buried
;
Hee
makes
his
prayers
,
which
being
ended
one
of
the
twentie
Preachers
of
his
Court
goes
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
by
a
short
discourse
giues
him
to
vnderstand
after
the
Turkish
manner
the
greatnesse
of
the
charge
whereunto
God
hath
called
him
,
exhorts
him
to
haue
a
care
of
his
Estate
,
and
especially
to
the
maintenance
and
increase
of
Mahomets
Law
.
The
Sermon
being
ended
,
the
same
Priest
doth
blesse
him
seuen
times
,
and
at
euery
time
the
people
answere
Amen
.
At
the
same
time
the
Moufti
,
or
high
Priest
of
the
Law
who
is
present
,
makes
him
to
take
the
Oath
vpon
the
Alcoran
;
Girds
him
with
the
Sword
which
in
old
time
Ottoman
did
weare
;
and
blessing
him
sayes
these
wordes
,
God
send
you
Ottomans
Bountie
:
They
doe
so
much
honour
the
vertues
of
this
Prince
,
who
raigned
about
three
hundred
and
twentie
two
yeares
since
,
as
they
wish
them
to
his
Successors
.
I
haue
heard
a
Prince
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
house
say
,
That
the
Learned
in
their
Historie
report
,
that
Ottoman
going
thorough
the
Towne
of
Prussia
,
beeng
the
chiefe
of
his
Empire
,
hee
said
aloud
vnto
the
people
,
that
whosoeuer
were
an
hungrie
,
thirstie
,
or
naked
,
let
them
come
vnto
his
house
,
he
had
wherewithall
to
feed
and
clothe
the
poore
.
After
the
Mufti
the
people
blesse
him
with
their
loude
cryes
:
Thus
charged
with
all
these
blessings
hee
goes
to
horsebacke
,
and
carries
them
backe
to
the
Serrail
;
where
he
busies
himselfe
to
cause
his
brethren
to
be
strangled
in
his
presence
,
whom
hee
had
caused
to
come
from
the
places
where
they
were
resident
:
For
it
is
written
in
their
custome
,
One
God
in
Heauen
,
one
Emperour
vpon
Earth
:
They
beleeue
this
is
the
only
meanes
to
settle
the
Estate
,
and
to
diuert
the
Ciuill
Warre
which
the
pluralitie
of
Princes
might
breed
:
They
haue
often
this
Prouerbe
in
their
mouthes
,
Nec
Regna
socium
ferre
nec
taedae
sciunt
,
Senec
.
That
a
Kingdome
and
Lo●le
,
admit
no
Companion
:
Their
Errour
makes
them
beleeue
that
the
Princes
of
their
bloud
are
such
.
This
bloudie
custome
hath
been
rigorously
obserued
for
three
hundred
yeares
and
more
,
vntill
the
Raigne
of
Achmat
,
who
died
in
the
yeare
1617.
who
gaue
life
vnto
his
brother
Mustapha
,
and
at
his
death
left
him
his
Scepter
:
But
the
Officers
of
his
Crowne
tooke
it
from
him
with
his
libertie
,
and
kept
him
prisoner
in
the
Serrail
,
to
make
Osman
his
Nephew
Raigne
in
his
place
,
who
was
afterward
miserably
massacred
by
the
people
,
and
the
same
Mustapha
restored
to
the
Throne
,
where
the
inconstancie
of
his
Fortune
suffered
him
but
few
dayes
,
after
which
the
Bashae's
shut
him
vp
in
his
first
Prison
,
and
seated
in
his
Throne
Amurath
the
Fourth
a
young
Prince
brother
to
the
vnfortunate
Osman
.
The
Sultans
bountie
at
his
Coronation
.
The
Largesse
which
the
Sultan
makes
at
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
is
distributed
after
this
manner
.
Hee
must
giue
vnto
the
great
Mufti
two
thousand
fiue
hundred
Sequins
,
as
much
to
the
Grand
Vizir
;
the
other
of
the
Vizir
or
Bashae's
haue
either
of
them
two
thousand
,
the
Cadilesquers
euery
one
two
hundred
and
fiftie
Sequins
,
the
Tefterdars
euery
one
of
them
as
much
;
the
Capigibassi
euery
one
a
hundred
;
the
Aga
of
the
Ianizaries
two
hundred
and
fiftie
,
the
Iman
Royall
hath
but
fiue
and
twentie
:
the
most
famous
Doctours
of
the
Law
receiue
threescore
,
the
other
which
are
inferiour
haue
euery
one
thirtie
two
Sequins
.
They
giue
fortie
to
the
Basrousnamegi
,
that
is
to
say
Iournalists
,
fortie
to
the
Carasmaesabegi
,
or
Comptrouler
of
the
Royall
Tribute
;
twentie
to
the
Mucatagis
▪
which
keepes
the
Bookes
of
the
Diuan
;
sixteene
to
euerie
Mutaferagas
,
which
are
men
at
Armes
;
eight
to
euerie
Spahi
,
or
light
Horseman
,
and
moreouer
fiue
Aspres
by
the
day
in
augmentation
of
their
pay
.
Euery
Deputie
of
the
Teftardar
,
hath
fiue
and
twentie
Sequins
:
The
chiefe
of
the
Pauillions
of
the
field
,
called
by
the
Turkes
Almiectar
Bassi
,
are
set
downe
in
the
Roll
of
this
Royall
distribution
euery
one
for
fiue
and
twentie
Sequins
:
They
that
lead
the
Horses
before
the
King
,
called
Sarrassis
,
haue
either
of
them
eight
:
The
Serchais
haue
as
much
;
The
Meirery
,
which
beate
the
Drums
before
the
Prince
the
like
summe
;
the
Sardigis
,
foure
;
the
Capigis
,
eight
;
the
Casnadaris
,
eight
;
and
the
Snalaris
,
who
carrie
water
to
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
the
like
summe
.
The
Emirs
haue
a
better
portion
,
either
of
them
hath
a
hundred
.
The
Ianizaries
by
their
violence
haue
broken
the
bounds
of
the
Monarchs
liberalitie
to
them
,
they
giue
them
more
or
lesse
according
to
the
time
and
necessitie
they
haue
of
them
;
their
pay
is
alwayes
increased
at
the
least
an
Aspre
by
the
day
.
The
Groomes
of
the
Stable
and
Cookes
haue
equally
eight
Sequins
a
piece
;
and
they
which
pray
vnto
God
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
in
the
Chappels
where
the
Sultans
are
buried
,
haue
no
more
.
This
largesse
and
distribution
of
Sultanins
,
or
Turkish
Sequins
,
amounts
(
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
those
which
receiue
the
Portions
)
to
great
and
immense
summes
of
monie
.
The
fourth
day
following
,
he
takes
his
Gallion
,
and
goes
by
Sea
to
a
Garden
inuironed
with
a
Parke
neere
vnto
the
Arsenall
;
the
Turkes
call
it
Ase●i
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
house
of
Pleasure
;
and
there
he
hunts
some
houres
,
and
courseth
what
Beast
he
pleaseth
;
If
he
take
any
thing
,
the
Turkish
Superstition
teacheth
him
to
hold
it
for
a
good
signe
.
From
his
sport
he
goes
to
affaires
,
he
visits
his
Arsenall
;
and
hauing
neere
him
the
Generall
of
the
Sea
,
called
Captaine
Bassa
,
hee
makes
him
to
giue
an
account
of
the
affaires
of
the
Sea
,
what
number
of
Vessels
there
are
fit
for
the
warre
,
what
Men
,
what
Armes
,
and
what
Munition
is
in
them
:
being
thus
informed
of
his
Sea
forces
,
he
returnes
to
his
Serrail
.
The
next
day
which
is
the
fift
after
his
Coronation
,
the
Grand
Vizir
,
or
according
to
the
Turkes
,
Vizirhazem
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Supreame
Vizir
,
goes
vnto
him
,
and
in
few
words
yeelds
him
an
account
of
the
generall
affaires
of
his
Empire
.
And
as
the
Turkes
haue
Almes
in
singular
recommendation
,
these
first
dayes
of
Coronation
,
after
the
Prince
hath
giuen
a
Largesse
vnto
the
people
,
in
casting
of
money
in
the
streets
where
hee
passeth
,
hee
vseth
great
Charitie
to
Hospitals
and
Prisons
,
in
such
sort
as
the
charges
of
the
pious
Actions
,
were
found
to
amount
during
the
Raigne
of
Am●rath
,
Father
to
Mahomet
the
third
,
who
liued
when
as
Henrie
the
Great
made
France
happie
by
the
felicities
of
his
Raigne
;
to
the
summe
of
one
hundred
and
threescore
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
which
is
in
their
money
foure
hundred
thousand
Sequins
.
Doubtlesse
,
the
presages
of
their
Raigne
cannot
bee
but
fortunate
,
when
as
they
are
accompanied
with
good
Works
,
and
Charitie
is
a
powerfull
support
to
a
Crowne
.
Gaspard
Ze●lick
,
Chancellour
to
three
Emperours
,
Optarese
dicebat
omnes
Reges
aliquando
priuat●s
pauperesque
suisse
.
Neque
enim
satis
miseretur
qui
nunquam
suit
miser
.
Aeneas
Syluius
lib.
1.
Comment.
de
reb
gest
.
Alph.
It
were
to
bee
desired
(
said
a
great
Man
)
that
Soueraignes
had
tried
the
condition
of
a
priuate
Man
opprest
with
misery
;
to
learne
compassion
,
for
no
Man
is
sensibly
toucht
with
the
estate
of
a
miserable
Man
,
but
he
that
●●th
beene
so
.
After
the
fift
day
,
the
Ladies
of
his
bloud
,
be
they
Virgins
or
married
to
some
Basha
,
goe
to
visit
him
:
He
receiues
them
very
graciously
,
honours
them
with
many
rich
Presents
of
precious
stones
,
and
grants
them
what
fauours
they
demand
,
be
it
for
th●
〈…〉
of
their
Husbands
,
or
for
his
bountie
●●
some
other
persons
.
But
this
〈◊〉
Sultan
is
no
sooner
sealed
in
the
Imperiall
Throne
of
the
Turkes
,
but
hee
doth
presently
imitate
the
proud
arrogancie
of
his
Predecessours
,
and
takes
with
the
Scepter
the
vanitie
of
the
proud
Title
,
wherewith
they
are
p●●
vp
the
following
Chapter
will
shew
it
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Titles
and
Qualities
〈…〉
●ecunda
res
a●
〈◊〉
animos
explor●●t
;
quis
miserie
toleratur
,
f●
〈…〉
said
it
to
Plato
in
Taci●●●
,
lib
1.
●ist
.
THe
prosperities
of
the
World
are
a
triall
of
the
force
of
the
minde
,
●●ther
t●
〈…〉
These
are
more
easie
to
beare
:
those
doe
〈…〉
men
vnto
a
〈…〉
insolencie
.
But
where
are
g●
〈…〉
with
Princes
?
〈◊〉
they
vse
them
soberly
,
their
m●
〈…〉
H●●uen
to
the
preseruation
of
their
Estates
,
and
would
force
〈◊〉
to
cherish
their
memorie
.
The
Turkish
Emperours
are
neuer
crowned
with
this
me●it
;
their
breeding
to
the
excesse
of
vices
rather
than
to
the
continencie
of
vertue
,
doth
not
make
them
capable
to
know
themselues
,
and
the
excesse
of
the
prosperities
of
their
Empire
transports
them
to
pride
.
So
as
if
Heauen
suffers
them
to
continue
in
the
Monarchie
of
the
East
,
it
is
to
punish
our
disorders
.
Their
actions
doe
not
only
shew
their
Pride
,
but
their
Titles
speake
it
more
plainly
:
S●lym
the
First
of
that
Name
stiled
himselfe
Master
of
all
〈◊〉
●raignes
of
the
World
.
Behold
the
Qualities
which
he
did
assume
.
Sultan
Solym
,
Othoman
,
King
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
all
Lords
,
Prince
of
all
Princes
,
Sonne
and
Nephew
of
God
.
Hee
caused
it
to
be
written
vnder
his
Portraite
,
the
which
Solyman
the
Second
his
Sonne
did
〈◊〉
keepe
by
his
bed
side
.
This
man
was
no
modester
then
his
Father
,
for
if
he
●●th
not
set
downe
in
his
Titles
that
hee
would
be
the
only
Prince
of
the
World
,
hee
hath
often
deliuered
it
in
his
words
;
By
the
Soule
of
my
Father
(
said
he
being
in
Hungarie
at
the
siege
of
〈◊〉
)
seeing
there
is
but
〈◊〉
God
G●
〈…〉
reasonable
there
should
be
but
one
〈…〉
the
inferiour
Worlde
The
rest
which
haue
followed
〈◊〉
●uccession
of
the
Othoman
Estate
haue
vsed
the
same
vnto
our
dayes
.
Achmat
the
First
,
who
died
in
the
yeare
1617
,
treating
with
the
inui●ible
Monarch
Henry
the
Great
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Seigniour
of
〈◊〉
his
Embassadour
at
Constantinople
,
causeth
to
be
set
downe
in
the
beginning
of
the
Articles
which
were
sent
into
France
,
the
Titles
which
follow
:
In
the
name
of
God
,
a
marke
of
the
high
Family
of
the
Othoman
Monarches
,
with
the
beautie
,
greatnesse
,
and
splendour
thereof
,
so
many
Countries
are
conquered
and
gouerned
.
I
,
who
am
by
the
infinite
graces
of
the
Iust
,
great
,
and
all
powerfull
Creatour
and
by
the
abundance
of
Miracles
of
the
chiefe
of
his
Prophets
,
Emperour
of
〈…〉
,
Disposer
of
Crownes
to
the
greatest
Pri●
〈…〉
of
two
most
sacred
Townes
,
Mequa
and
Medi●●
,
Protector
and
Gouernour
of
the
holy
〈…〉
,
and
Africa
;
●●ly
〈◊〉
by
our
〈…〉
them
somewhat
longer
,
and
his
shooes
are
without
buckles
,
and
cut
in
leaues
:
But
when
hee
adornes
himselfe
to
honour
with
his
presence
the
solemnitie
of
some
great
day
,
at
the
Circumcision
of
the
Princes
his
Children
,
or
to
make
his
entrie
into
Constantinople
:
his
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
forwith
Pearles
and
great
Diamonds
giue
the
Maiestie
of
his
person
a
glorious
lustre
:
This
is
the
glory
of
such
Princes
.
Maiestie
consists
in
Vertue
,
and
not
in
the
pompe
of
Habits
.
A
King
should
rather
shew
himselfe
a
King
by
his
〈◊〉
carriage
and
his
authoritie
,
than
by
his
Robes
.
The
Sultana's
differ
not
much
in
their
Habits
from
their
Soueraigne
Prince
:
They
weare
breeches
like
vnto
his
,
and
vnder
them
linings
of
fine
Linnen
;
Their
Robes
are
of
the
same
stuffe
,
and
their
shooes
in
like
manner
:
They
steepe
like
vnto
him
in
their
Linnen
lynings
,
and
little
Cassocks
of
Silke
pinckt
,
which
goes
little
beneath
the
waste
.
The
Prince
riseth
with
the
Day
,
and
the
Morning
sees
him
begin
his
Prayers
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
wherein
hee
spends
halfe
an
houre
:
After
this
hee
writes
asmuch
,
during
the
which
they
bring
him
some
cordiall
thing
,
which
hee
takes
presently
:
Then
reading
followes
for
a
whole
houre
,
but
it
is
many
times
without
fruit
;
for
that
hee
entertaines
the
time
with
fabulous
Bookes
:
It
is
true
that
some
Sultans
haue
taken
delight
to
read
the
life
of
Great
Alexander
,
and
some
others
haue
caused
Aristotle
to
be
expounded
vnto
them
.
An
ignorant
Prince
is
a
Pilot
without
Card
or
Compasse
.
Alphonso
King
of
Arragon
,
called
such
Princes
by
a
Name
which
I
forbeare
to
mention
,
for
the
re●nce
I
owe
to
Kings
.
Hauing
read
,
if
it
be
a
day
of
D●
or
of
Counsell
,
he
giues
Audience
to
the
Grand
Viz●r
,
who
come
to
make
report
of
that
which
hath
beene
done
,
and
he
receiues
the
veneration
of
other
Officers
.
From
thence
he
descends
into
his
Gardens
or
walkes
,
contents
his
eyes
with
the
〈…〉
F●●●es
,
and
pleasing
Alle●e●
and
〈◊〉
his
eares
with
the
〈◊〉
and
●r●●lities
of
his
●e●tres
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
which
follow
him
.
At
his
returne
hee
fals
〈…〉
haue
any
〈◊〉
in
it
,
or
to
some
other
〈…〉
for
Dinner
,
the
which
is
speedily
serued
:
Hee
neuer
spends
aboue
halfe
an
houre
at
the
Table
,
from
the
which
hee
goes
to
his
Prayers
at
noone
,
where
after
his
manner
hee
entertaines
the
Diuinitie
.
But
how
variable
is
humane
inconst●ncie
:
from
this
〈…〉
to
the
embracings
of
humanitie
,
and
〈…〉
with
his
Women
for
soo●●
houres
;
vntill
the
time
of
Prayer
at
Night
doth
force
him
to
leaue
them
:
When
〈…〉
another
walke
into
his
Garden
,
〈…〉
by
his
〈◊〉
and
Dwarffs
,
he
entertaines
himselfe
with
〈…〉
.
The
last
Office
calls
him
to
his
Chamber
,
it
is
that
which
the
Turkes
say
,
when
as
the
day
is
spent
and
in
the
obscuritie
of
the
night
,
where
hee
imployes
himselfe
vntill
Supper
time
.
These
are
his
imployment
i●
generall
:
Let
vs
now
speake
of
them
in
particular
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Grand
Seig●rs
Table
of
his
●te
,
and
of
his
sleepe
.
THe
Grand
Seign●r
eates
three
or
foure
times
a
day
in
Summer
,
but
lesse
in
Winter
:
He
sit●es
crosse
legged
after
the
Turkish
manner
:
Most
commonly
his
Table
is
low
,
made
of
〈◊〉
Siluer
,
with
a
little
bo●der
about
it
two
fingers
high
,
like
vnto
a
Table
of
Accompani●
which
●ll
money
.
There
is
〈◊〉
of
pure
Gold
enricht
with
diuers
precious
〈…〉
in
the
years
:
He
〈…〉
and
another
vpon
his
〈…〉
many
leaues
made
of
three
〈…〉
whereof
the
Graine
is
gathered
〈…〉
for
his
〈◊〉
.
They
〈…〉
thereof
they
feed
a
great
troupe
〈…〉
of
the
Serrail
.
His
Coo●es
are
at
worke
〈…〉
▪
they
〈…〉
call
〈◊〉
:
The
Essay
is
taken
at
the
Kitchin
in
the
presence
of
the
Capiaga
,
or
Master
of
the
Houshold
,
and
they
serue
it
vp
in
dishes
of
gold
couered
:
His
Agalaris
,
or
Familiars
goe
and
receiue
it
at
the
hands
of
the
Capiaga
without
:
For
there
is
another
of
the
same
Office
within
,
who
goes
not
into
the
Kitchin
,
hee
carries
them
to
him
that
serues
at
the
Table
,
who
is
vpon
his
knee
:
They
serue
out
thirtie
Dishes
,
in
the
which
are
thirtie
forts
of
meates
;
the
Table
is
round
,
and
stands
vpon
a
Vise
which
turnes
as
it
pleases
the
Prince
,
for
no
man
carues
him
,
neither
doth
he
himselfe
vse
any
Knife
;
his
bread
is
so
tender
as
it
will
not
endure
any
,
he
breakes
it
with
his
fingers
without
any
trouble
;
so
doth
he
his
meate
prepared
with
the
like
delicacie
:
They
serue
no
Salt
vnto
him
,
and
whatsoeuer
hee
eats
is
not
seasoned
with
Spices
,
his
Physicians
forbidding
it
in
the
Kitchin
.
The
daintiest
meat
for
his
royall
mouth
are
roasted
Pigeons
,
whereof
they
serue
a
dozen
in
a
Capson
or
Platter
:
Pullets
,
Lambe
,
or
Mutton
,
rosted
&
boyled
are
after
the
Pigeons
,
which
hee
loues
best
:
Hee
makes
a
signe
(
for
at
his
Table
no
man
speakes
any
thing
)
that
they
should
carrie
of
this
meat
what
he
pleases
to
the
Sultana's
whom
he
affects
most
:
Sometimes
the
dumbe
men
and
the
Iesters
haue
a
part
:
His
Agallaries
or
Familiars
are
highly
gratified
,
when
hee
casts
them
one
of
his
L●aues
,
they
kisse
it
,
and
giue
it
vnto
others
for
a
testimonie
of
a
singular
fauour
.
In
the
silence
which
is
strictly
obserued
at
his
Table
,
as
well
by
himselfe
as
those
which
doe
assist
,
there
is
an
ordinary
entertainment
in
a
dumbe
fashion
by
signes
and
the
gestures
of
the
Mutes
,
and
the
Iesters
which
are
instructed
therein
,
practize
the
abilities
of
their
wits
.
He
doth
vsually
drinke
a
liquour
made
of
many
sorts
of
fruits
mingled
with
the
juice
of
Citrons
and
Sugar
:
He
swallowes
it
in
a
spoone
of
wood
,
although
they
serue
him
with
little
Cups
of
Porcelaine
and
others
of
Indian
Nuts
,
set
vpon
a
foot
of
gold
enricht
with
stones
.
They
do
not
serue
any
fruit
before
Dinner
,
his
last
coorse
is
a
Tar●
,
and
if
he
eats
any
fruit
,
it
is
at
his
after-meales
,
and
likewise
Parmisant
,
whereof
they
make
great
esteeme
in
Turkey
.
In
the
time
of
Ramadan
,
which
is
the
Turkes
Lent
,
they
doe
not
serue
him
in
vessels
of
Gold
,
but
in
yellow
Porcelaine
which
is
most
precious
and
hard
to
be
recouered
.
Hee
fasts
from
the
Sun-rising
vntill
night
,
when
it
is
lawfull
for
him
to
leaue
his
fast
,
and
to
eat
what
meate
hee
pleaseth
:
Fish
comes
seldome
into
the
Servant
,
but
when
the
desire
of
the
Sultans
,
or
the
Appetite
of
the
Agalaries
causeth
it
to
be
brought
from
the
Sea
.
The
Grand
Seigneurs
Bed
is
not
made
while
it
is
day
in
the
Chamber
where
hee
lodgeth
,
they
make
it
only
when
he
goes
to
his
rest
:
that
whereof
we
haue
spoken
is
only
a
Bed
of
State
The
Groomes
of
his
Chamber
lay
vpon
the
floore
a
Mat
,
and
vpon
it
a
fine
Turkey
Carpet
,
whereupon
they
lay
a
Matteresse
and
a
Bed
of
Feathers
.
The
sheets
are
of
fine
Linnen
,
and
the
couering
of
goodly
Carpets
:
In
Winter
they
vse
Couerings
of
white
Wolues
or
of
Sables
,
which
keepe
the
Prince
from
cold
.
After
his
Bed
is
thus
made
,
they
straine
ouer
it
many
strings
of
Silke
,
vpon
the
which
they
lay
Cloth
of
Gold
,
or
rich
Tapestrie
to
make
the
Tester
and
Curtaines
:
This
Couch
being
made
,
the
same
Gabo●pes
of
the
Chamber
goe
and
fetch
the
Emperour
,
and
being
him
to
his
rest
with
a
little
Turbane
on
his
he●d
in
stead
of
a
Night
cap
:
Whilest
hee
steepes
they
watch
;
one
stands
at
the
doore
of
the
Chamber
,
another
at
his
Beds
side
,
to
raise
vp
the
Clothes
and
to
couer
him
if
it
be
needfull
:
Two
others
are
at
the
Beds
feete
with
two
Torches
,
which
they
neuer
put
out
vntill
the
Sultan
bee
risen
.
Their
Guard
continues
three
houres
,
after
which
they
are
relieued
by
their
Companions
.
Thus
hee
rests
which
troubles
all
Europe
,
disquiets
Asia
,
and
afflicts
Afrrica
,
and
the
shoare
of
the
M●
Sea
with
his
Fleet.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
grauitie
of
the
Grand
Seigneur
and
of
the
●be
discourses
which
are
made
in
the
Serrail
.
THat
Prince
of
the
Iewes
which
made
choice
rather
of
the
scourge
of
Pestilence
them
the
rigour
of
Warre
,
had
reason
to
say
that
hee
had
rather
fall
into
the
hands
of
God
,
than
to
those
of
Man
,
for
the
one
is
a
plentifull
and
in
exhaustible
Fountaine
of
all
Mercie
:
The
others
are
vnpittifull
,
although
they
be
created
after
his
Image
.
It
is
lawfull
,
yea
,
it
is
commanded
to
speake
vnto
God
,
and
to
begge
those
things
which
are
necessary
;
and
in
the
World
it
is
a
crime
to
presume
to
speake
vnto
Men.
The
true
Table
of
this
humane
Pride
made
be
drawne
from
the
Serrail
,
at
this
day
the
principall
seat
of
the
Arrogancie
of
Princes
:
for
there
it
is
not
only
forbidden
to
speake
vnto
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
but
he
that
dares
to
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
looke
him
in
the
face
,
is
guiltie
of
a
great
crime
:
so
as
all
the
Bashaes
of
his
Court
,
except
the
Vizar
,
the
Mufts
,
and
the
Physician
,
going
towards
him
to
reuerence
him
,
or
rather
to
adore
him
,
haue
their
hands
ioyned
and
their
eyes
cast
downe
,
and
in
this
posture
inclining
themselues
to
the
ground
,
they
salute
him
without
seeing
him
,
although
they
be
before
him
.
When
he
goes
into
the
Citie
,
they
which
present
any
Petitions
vnto
him
,
to
haue
Iustice
from
him
,
when
they
cannot
obtaine
it
from
his
Officers
,
lift
them
vp
vpon
the
end
of
a
●●ed
,
and
themselues
lie
prostrate
on
the
groundily
humiliation
,
another
men
which
are
of
his
Family
,
speake
not
vnto
him
but
by
signes
,
and
this
dumbe
language
is
practised
,
and
vnderstood
as
readily
in
the
Serrail
,
as
a
distinct
and
articulate
voice
among
●s
.
For
which
cause
they
vse
the
seruice
of
as
many
dumbe
men
as
they
can
find
;
who
hauing
accustomed
others
to
their
signes
and
gestures
make
them
to
learne
their
Language
.
The
Sultana's
doe
the
like
.
The
grauitie
of
his
person
,
and
the
custome
of
the
Empire
forbids
him
to
speake
to
any
.
The
Sultana's
his
women
practise
it
,
they
haue
many
dumbe
slaues
at
their
Serrail
.
Sultan
Mustapha
Vncle
to
Os●
,
who
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1617
held
the
Scepter
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
for
that
he
could
not
accustome
himselfe
to
this
silent
grauitie
,
gaue
occasion
to
the
Counsell
of
end
to
ch●plaine
of
him
;
and
to
say
that
to
〈…〉
did
,
〈◊〉
more
fit
for
〈…〉
Turkish
Merchant
,
then
for
the
Emperour
.
They
〈…〉
him
,
held
his
freedome
and
similiaritie
vnworthy
of
the
Empire
.
To
play
the
Sultan
its
state
,
h●e
must
out
speake
,
but
by
an
extraordinary
grauitie
make
men
to
tremble
with
the
twinkling
of
his
eye
:
For
the
frowning
arrogancie
of
the
Turkish
Princes
is
growne
to
that
insolencie
,
〈◊〉
liues
amongst
his
Subiects
as
some
diuine
thing
,
adored
by
the
dumbe
admiration
of
his
slaues
.
The
Emperour
of
the
Abyss●
,
In
the
description
of
Aethiopia
by
Don
Francisco
Aluarez
,
printed
1558.
whom
they
doe
vulgarly
call
Prete-Iean
,
is
also
blamed
for
pride
,
although
it
differs
from
the
Turke
:
He
speakes
but
he
suffers
none
to
see
him
;
saying
,
that
being
the
Image
of
God
in
the
Soueraigntie
of
his
Empire
,
he
must
imitate
him
in
his
answeres
,
wherein
God
speaks
and
is
not
s●ene
.
When
as
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
brings
any
forreigne
Embassadours
vnto
him
,
it
is
most
commonly
by
night
:
His
H●lls
and
Chamber
are
full
of
Torches
burning
;
and
he
himselfe
i●
hidden
in
his
Musta●a
,
or
Royall
Bed
,
before
the
which
there
are
fiue
Curtaines
drawn
,
whereof
that
in
the
midst
is
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
the
rest
are
of
Silke
.
The
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
speaks
with
a
loud
voice
Hunca
,
Hialchuchia
〈◊〉
:
that
is
to
say
,
I
bring
those
vnto
thee
whom
thou
hath
commanded
me
:
Hee
repeate
it
often
,
vntill
he
heare
a
voice
from
within
which
saith
,
Cafaci●ali
,
which
signifies
enter
in
:
At
this
voice
all
they
which
heare
is
h●
downe
and
make
a
low
〈…〉
Then
they
aduance
a
little
making
〈◊〉
euery
sin
steps
,
repeating
the
same
worde
,
and
being
come
〈◊〉
vnto
the
C●
they
heare
the
same
voice
Ca●ingles
:
Then
they
aduances
little
farther
,
to
heare
the
words
of
Prete-Iean
who
speake
and
is
not
se●●
and
answers
the
demands
which
they
make
vnto
him
.
〈◊〉
pe●tie
Kings
of
the
Indies
,
Andrew
Corsall
〈◊〉
Florentine
●ices
it
to
Ju●
de
Me●hein
,
in
a
Let●er
from
Co●hin
a
Towne
of
the
Indies
.
〈…〉
,
which
they
will
〈…〉
of
●●fti●
〈◊〉
,
who
deliver
it
〈…〉
it
comes
vnto
him
.
The
grauitie
of
a
Prince
〈…〉
appeare
in
his
manners
then
in
his
〈◊〉
and
his
wisdome
:
should
wherein
more
●●rable
than
all
〈…〉
fashion
speaking
and
commanding
.
If
the
Prince
will
〈…〉
liuing
Image
,
let
him
know
that
there
〈…〉
in
the
diuine
Maiestie
,
Power
,
Wisdome
,
and
Bountie
.
Let
them
adde
vnto
their
Soueraigne
power
of
Command
,
the
effects
of
wisdome
,
and
those
of
a
Royall
bountie
.
By
these
they
shall
raigne
securely
in
their
Estates
,
and
shall
be
more
cherished
and
honoured
,
then
by
the
vaine
gestures
and
signes
of
their
puft-vp
grauitie
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
the
Grand
SEIGNEVR
receiues
the
Embassadours
of
Forreine
Princes
,
and
the
forme
of
his
Oath
in
an
Alliance
.
THere
are
two
sorts
of
Embassadours
which
come
to
the
Turkish
Court
;
those
of
Kings
,
and
others
of
inferiour
Princes
:
The
first
who
without
contradiction
haue
the
precedence
,
must
likewise
haue
it
in
this
Historie
.
We
will
speake
of
their
Reception
,
and
will
take
for
a
President
that
of
the
Embassadour
of
France
,
Being
arriued
at
Per●
,
hee
passeth
within
few
dayes
after
to
,
Constantinople
,
sees
the
M●
,
visits
the
Grana
Vizir
,
salutes
the
B●stang●bas●i
,
or
great
Gardiner
,
vseth
some
complements
to
the
Teftardar
,
or
high
Treasurer
,
and
performes
some
testimonies
of
honour
and
courtesie
to
the
other
great
men
of
the
Part
,
to
make
them
fauourable
vnto
him
vpon
occasions
.
After
this
they
aduertise
him
of
the
day
,
when
he
shall
be
receiued
to
kisse
his
hand
;
It
is
vsually
vpon
a
day
of
Dinan
,
when
as
the
Sultan
giues
audience
to
his
principall
Officers
:
The
Grand
Vizir
cals
the
Dinan
or
assembly
of
the
Councell
hee
sends
for
all
the
Chaoux
the
M●feragat
which
are
those
of
the
light
Horse
,
〈◊〉
Spa●
who
are
al●o
of
the
Canallerie
,
the
Ianizaries
which
are
Footmen
:
All
which
with
their
Leaders
haue
commandement
to
arme
and
attire
themsel●es
with
as
much
state
as
may
be
,
to
be
the
Embassadour
see
with
the
curiositie
of
their
A●
,
〈…〉
his
great
Court
.
They
come
〈…〉
(
whereof
we
haue
formerly
spoken
)
where
all
together
make
a
bodie
of
stately
troupes
.
The
Embassadour
aduertised
of
the
houre
appointed
,
parts
from
his
lodging
at
Pera
attired
vpon
his
own
Clothes
with
a
Robe
after
the
Turkish
manner
of
Cloth
of
Gold
curled
,
and
furred
if
the
season
require
it
with
Sables
:
His
Gentlemen
and
Secretaries
are
attired
in
the
like
Robes
,
but
the
stuffe
is
not
so
rich
,
wearing
on
their
heads
caps
of
blacke
Veluet
like
vnto
the
Masters
of
the
Accompts
in
France
:
He
hath
twenty
seruants
attired
in
Robes
of
Scarlet
,
which
the
Turkes
call
Ferrages
:
and
vpon
them
other
long
Robes
of
the
same
stuffe
,
and
on
their
heads
caps
of
blacke
Ta●fatae
:
The
foure
Dragomans
,
or
the
Kings
Interpreters
are
of
the
number
,
the
Captaines
,
Masters
of
Ships
,
and
other
Frenchmen
doe
accompany
him
.
Being
thus
followed
,
hee
passeth
the
Channell
of
the
Sea
,
which
separates
F●ra
from
Constantinople
,
being
twice
as
broad
,
as
the
Riuer
of
Seine
is
at
Paris
before
the
Louver
:
Being
come
vnto
the
other
shoare
,
hee
findes
many
goodly
horses
for
him
and
his
followers
,
which
the
Turkes
that
are
friends
to
France
,
send
him
to
carry
him
to
the
Citie
.
At
the
entry
whereof
hee
finds
many
Chambrand
Ianizaries
which
attend
him
to
conduct
him
to
the
Serrail
:
●wo
Choux
Basti
one
of
either
side
of
him
,
the
other
Turkes
goe
before
:
In
this
order
hee
comes
to
the
Imperial
Pallace
,
at
the
Gate
whereof
he
finds
two
Capig●●asi●
who
〈◊〉
him
,
and
had
him
to
the
Grand
Vi●r
in
the
Hill
of
the
〈◊〉
,
(
the
day
they
dispatch
little
〈…〉
against
the
Grand
Vizir
vpon
a
forme
without
〈…〉
with
Cloth
of
Gold
.
Therefor
a
〈…〉
or
Dra●
,
they
〈…〉
,
vntill
that
the
〈…〉
has
brought
:
The
S●
of
the
〈…〉
,
where
some
other
〈…〉
and
〈…〉
the
Cha●
of
Ac●
〈…〉
.
There
is
a
Dragoman
which
〈…〉
〈…〉
in
a
low
Gallerie
,
where
a
Table
is
prepared
in
this
manner
:
A
great
Tapestrie
is
laid
vpon
the
ground
,
and
somedishes
are
set
very
thinne
and
sparingly
:
Their
Meates
are
Panado
made
with
Sugar
,
and
some
broths
with
Pullets
,
two
men
carrying
as
in
a
Scarfe
a
certain
vessell
of
boiled
Leather
,
like
vnto
a
Bagipe
,
in
the
which
they
carrie
Cerbet
,
(
the
which
is
a
Drinke
made
of
the
juice
of
Citrons
,
water
,
and
Sugar
)
They
giue
to
euery
one
drinke
in
his
turne
,
in
a
Cup
of
Copper
tinned
,
and
they
goe
betwixt
the
Dishes
to
serue
them
more
commodiously
.
The
Embassadour
and
his
people
hauing
dined
in
this
manner
,
hee
retires
to
a
certaine
place
neere
vnto
the
Gate
of
the
Sultans
Quarter
,
where
they
attend
vntill
the
Officers
of
the
Di●an
haue
had
Audience
of
their
Master
;
after
which
they
all
retire
,
except
such
Bashaes
as
remaine
about
his
person
:
Then
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
goes
for
the
Embassadour
,
and
brings
him
to
the
Emperours
lodging
;
The
Capiaga
assisted
by
many
Eunuches
receiues
them
at
the
Gate
,
and
conducts
them
into
the
Imperiall
Chamber
,
whose
walls
are
within
couered
with
great
plates
of
Gold
and
Siluer
,
enricht
with
stones
and
Pearle
:
At
the
entry
thereofewer
〈◊〉
or
Porters
take
him
vnder
the
Armes
,
not
to
kisse
the
Emperours
hand
,
but
his
Robe
.
This
vnworthy
custome
to
lead
the
Embassadors
of
forreine
Princes
by
the
Armes
,
growes
from
the
treacherie
of
the
Turkes
themselues
.
Baiazei
the
Second
,
sonne
to
him
that
tooke
Constantinople
going
one
day
to
a
Monasterie
,
hee
found
in
his
way
a
Religious
man
of
his
Law
of
the
order
of
the
Deruis
:
This
Monke
of
the
Alcoran
seeing
the
Emperour
,
ran
towards
him
to
execute
his
detestable
designe
:
comming
neere
vnto
him
he
demands
an
Almes
:
and
in
saying
his
A●labithi
,
that
is
to
say
in
the
Name
of
God
,
hee
drew
a
Semiter
from
vnder
his
●obe
of
Felt
,
with
the
which
Baiazet
had
beene
murthered
,
if
his
Horse
in
bounding
had
not
receiued
the
greatest
violence
of
the
blow
;
yet
hee
was
hurt
,
and
this
wretched
Parricide
had
alreadie
lifted
vp
his
arme
to
double
the
blow
,
if
Bassa
Scheuder
had
not
suddenly
beaten
him
downe
with
his
Bus●gutu
,
or
Poll●
.
After
which
it
was
ordained
,
that
whosoeuer
should
come
to
salute
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
should
be
led
vnder
the
Armes
by
Capigis
;
And
this
custome
hath
hee
carefully
obserued
.
Wee
doe
not
read
that
there
was
euer
any
stranger
but
suffered
this
Rigour
,
except
an
Embassadour
of
France
,
named
Monsieur
Nouailles
Bishop
of
Aix
,
who
was
sent
to
Selim
the
Second
,
by
King
Charles
the
Ninth
,
to
mediate
some
accommodation
for
the
Venetians
affaires
:
comming
into
the
Chamber
,
when
as
the
Capigis
had
laid
hold
of
his
Arme
he
scattered
them
with
his
Elbowes
,
and
spake
aloud
,
that
the
libertie
of
a
Frenchman
,
and
the
dignitie
of
a
Bishop
could
not
endure
to
be
led
like
a
slaue
:
And
so
leauing
the
Sultan
and
those
that
were
in
the
Chamber
amazed
,
he
went
freely
to
his
Reuerence
,
and
would
not
cast
himselfe
at
his
feet
,
as
others
doe
,
but
inclined
a
little
to
kisse
his
Robe
.
When
the
Embassadour
had
kist
the
Sultans
Robe
,
who
sits
vpon
Cushions
of
Cloth
of
Gold
curled
,
he
retires
backward
with
his
face
alwayes
towards
the
Prince
,
and
plants
himselfe
against
the
wall
of
the
Chamber
,
to
giue
way
to
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Traine
,
who
goe
likewise
to
kisse
his
Robe
:
And
then
he
presents
the
Letter
which
the
King
sends
written
in
the
Turkish
Tongue
.
The
Grand
Seigneur
answeres
nothing
for
the
present
;
his
Grand
Vizir
doth
only
speake
some
wordes
to
dismisse
the
Embassadour
,
who
goes
out
of
the
Chamber
hauing
made
a
Reuerence
in
bending
downe
his
head
,
but
doth
not
vncouer
it
.
But
you
must
obserue
that
no
man
comes
to
kisse
his
Robe
,
vnlesse
hee
be
attired
in
Robes
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
giuen
him
by
the
Sultan
,
the
which
is
the
Present
of
a
Soueraigne
to
a
subiect
or
slaue
:
For
this
cause
the
Grand
Vizir
forgets
not
to
send
vnto
the
Embassadour
such
Robes
as
are
set
downe
by
the
Ordinance
of
the
Custome
of
the
Empire
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
that
are
rich
for
the
Embassadours
person
,
and
one
for
either
of
his
followers
.
Moreouer
euery
Embassadour
must
haue
a
Present
for
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
the
which
he
sees
first
before
him
thorow
a
Lattice
window
,
whither
he
is
carried
by
Capigis
:
There
he
busies
himselfe
to
looke
on
it
,
whilest
the
Embassadour
and
his
Gentlemen
doe
their
Reuerence
;
so
as
they
can
see
but
halfe
his
face
.
To
this
purpose
a
generous
action
performed
by
the
said
Monsieur
Nouailles
Embassadour
to
Charles
the
Ninth
is
worthy
to
bee
related
.
Mahomet
Grand
Vizir
to
Selim
the
Second
prest
him
much
not
to
forget
a
stately
Present
for
his
Sultan
,
and
sent
him
word
that
if
he
had
none
readie
hee
would
furnish
him
.
This
Embassadour
went
,
of
purpose
,
to
kisse
his
Robe
without
any
Present
.
The
Basha
reproacht
him
,
and
imputed
it
to
contempt
that
hee
had
not
giuen
any
.
The
Seigneur
of
Nouailles
made
answere
that
the
King
his
Master
,
who
was
the
first
and
greatest
Monarch
of
Christendome
,
hearing
that
Selim
demanded
it
as
a
Tribute
,
had
forbidden
him
to
present
any
.
Thus
in
giuing
none
,
he
serued
his
Master
profitably
and
honourably
;
leauing
among
the
Turkes
a
great
admiration
of
his
generous
dxteritie
,
and
carried
backe
into
France
the
glorie
which
those
Embassadours
deserue
,
whom
vertue
and
not
fauour
haue
aduanced
to
such
Charges
.
Other
Embassadours
of
inferiour
Qualitie
to
a
Royaltie
,
receiue
Robes
in
like
manner
to
goe
and
salute
him
:
But
they
enter
not
into
the
Serrail
with
so
much
Pompe
,
neither
are
they
feasted
,
nor
haue
so
much
familiaritie
with
the
Grand
Vizir
,
yea
,
there
are
some
which
sit
not
in
his
presence
.
Thus
the
Turks
can
measure
the
honour
which
they
doe
vnto
men
,
according
to
the
Qualitie
of
the
Princes
which
send
them
,
whose
persons
the
Embassadours
represent
.
They
haue
long
hands
and
portatiue
eyes
,
to
see
into
the
Realmes
that
are
most
remote
to
their
Estates
:
The
forme
which
the
Turkish
Monarches
vse
to
sweare
a
League
or
Alliance
with
any
Forreigne
Prince
,
is
no
lesse
specious
than
fraudulent
;
for
most
commonly
they
hold
nothing
that
they
promise
,
and
their
Oaths
are
as
false
as
those
of
Louers
;
thus
they
Court
all
the
Estates
of
Europe
.
When
as
Marin
Cabalus
a
Man
doubly
famous
aswell
for
the
lustre
of
his
Birth
as
for
knowledge
,
was
at
Constantinople
Embassadour
for
the
Venetian
to
renew
the
League
with
the
Turke
,
Selim
sware
it
in
this
manner
:
I
sweare
and
promise
by
the
great
God
which
hath
created
Heauen
and
Earth
,
by
the
soules
of
seuentie
Prophets
,
by
mine
owne
,
and
by
that
of
my
Ancestors
,
to
obserue
with
the
Seigneurie
of
Venice
,
all
the
points
and
rights
of
the
League
and
Friendship
which
hath
beene
entertained
to
this
day
,
and
to
hold
them
for
sacred
and
inuiolable
,
as
they
are
declared
by
my
Signature
But
he
brake
it
suddainly
;
for
Iean
Mique
a
Spanish
Iew
,
chased
out
of
Spaine
by
King
Ferdinand
,
as
a
dangerous
Spie
,
to
Europe
,
who
had
runne
thorow
all
the
Prouinces
,
hauing
related
vnto
him
that
the
Arsenall
of
Venice
had
beene
burnt
,
and
that
there
was
want
of
victuals
in
that
State
and
Seigneurie
,
he
perswaded
him
to
the
warre
of
Cyprus
,
which
he
said
did
belong
vnto
him
as
Sultan
of
Egypt
,
and
King
of
Palestina
,
whereon
Cyprus
aswell
as
Rhodes
depended
,
as
Homagers
.
Selim
vndertooke
it
without
any
other
subiect
,
and
made
himselfe
Master
thereof
in
short
time
,
taking
this
Realme
from
the
Venetians
,
who
had
kept
it
long
:
So
to
be
a
Turke
and
to
keep
his
faith
,
are
incompatible
things
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
some
Manuall
Workes
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
and
of
the
Religious
custome
which
they
obserue
,
to
liue
of
the
labour
of
their
hands
.
THe
Authour
of
the
Alcoran
,
hath
deckt
the
deformities
of
his
Law
,
and
couered
the
falshoods
thereof
with
some
lustre
of
truth
,
to
make
them
passe
the
better
amongst
his
followers
:
Among
the
many
Rules
which
hee
prescribes
them
,
he
enioynes
them
to
labour
and
doth
assure
them
that
hee
is
not
worthy
to
liue
,
that
doth
not
labour
with
his
hands
▪
The
people
doe
not
only
obserue
it
,
but
the
respect
of
this
precept
is
crept
into
the
Imperiall
Throne
of
the
Turkes
;
The
Sultans
embrace
it
,
and
of
twentie
Emperours
which
haue
swayed
the
Othoman
Scepter
,
yee
shall
hardly
find
one
which
hath
not
laboured
for
his
liuing
.
Mahomet
the
Second
manured
his
Gardens
,
and
of
the
reuenew
of
the
Fruites
which
were
sold
,
he
caused
meate
to
be
bought
for
his
mouth
.
But
as
the
actions
of
such
men
,
how
religious
soeuer
they
be
,
haue
not
true
Charitie
for
their
Guide
,
they
doe
easily
incline
to
vice
.
This
Prince
added
to
his
Manuall
labour
so
horrible
a
crueltie
,
as
it
was
to
be
wished
his
hands
had
beene
idle
.
We
haue
written
in
the
Historie
of
his
Empire
,
that
visiting
one
day
,
(
being
followed
by
his
Pages
)
the
Squares
of
hi.
Gardens
which
he
did
manure
himselfe
;
one
of
the
young
Boyes
seeing
hastie
Cowcumbers
,
gathered
one
and
eate
it
:
Mahomet
returning
that
way
found
it
wanting
,
his
choler
enflamed
him
to
crueltie
,
hee
saw
by
the
stalke
that
it
was
newly
gathered
,
and
hee
knew
that
hee
had
no
company
but
his
Pages
,
and
therefore
some
one
of
them
had
done
the
deed
,
the
which
he
would
know
at
what
price
soeuer
:
Hee
calleth
the
Bastangies
or
Gardiners
,
puts
sharpe
Kniues
into
their
hands
,
and
commands
them
to
open
the
stomacks
of
his
Pages
:
They
take
them
one
by
one
and
open
fourteene
,
finding
the
Cowcumber
not
yet
disgested
in
the
stomacke
of
the
fourteenth
:
Such
was
the
rigour
of
this
Prince
,
who
for
a
light
offence
,
caused
fourteene
of
the
goodliest
young
Boyes
(
the
flowre
and
choice
of
all
the
youth
of
his
Serrail
)
to
be
murthered
.
Solyman
the
Second
,
hee
which
tooke
Rhodes
,
spent
his
idle
houres
in
making
of
Shooes
,
the
which
he
sent
to
the
Bazar
or
Market
to
sell
,
and
with
the
money
he
caused
victuals
to
be
bought
for
his
Table
.
Selim
the
Second
who
lost
the
battaile
of
Lepantho
,
made
little
Crescents
or
halfe
Moones
,
which
the
Turkish
Pilgrimes
carrie
vpon
their
staues
,
when
they
goethe
Voyage
to
Meque
.
Amurath
his
Sonne
made
Arrowes
,
and
others
made
little
Kniues
,
all
which
is
sold
at
a
deare
rate
,
in
regard
of
the
grossenesse
of
the
worke
:
Hee
thinkes
himselfe
happie
that
can
recouer
any
for
monie
.
They
ground
this
Custome
of
labouring
for
their
liuing
,
not
only
vpon
the
rules
of
their
Alcoran
,
but
also
vpon
that
passage
of
Genesis
:
In
sudore
vultus
tui
voscéris
panem
donec
revertaris
in
terram
de
qua
sumptu●es
,
quia
puluises
,
&
in
pulu●em
reuert●s
,
Gen.
3.19
Their
Schoolmasters
make
them
learne
it
by
heart
:
In
the
sweat
of
thy
browes
thou
shalt
eat
thy
bread
,
vntill
thou
returne
to
earth
,
whereon
thou
wert
made
.
It
is
only
in
the
time
of
peace
;
for
in
the
time
of
warre
the
Prince
must
liue
vpon
the
charges
of
the
people
,
for
whose
defence
and
increase
hee
takes
Armes
.
But
in
another
season
if
the
Sultan
should
employ
the
Money
which
he
leuies
of
his
people
in
his
delights
,
the
Law
and
the
custome
of
the
Empire
would
hold
it
a
crime
.
They
call
their
Taxe
and
Subsidie
,
Aaram
Agemini
Cani
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
prohibited
bloud
of
the
people
:
And
for
that
the
labour
of
their
hands
cannot
furnish
the
expences
of
their
diet
to
keepe
a
Table
worthy
of
their
Qualitie
,
they
adde
vnto
it
the
reuenewes
of
their
Gardens
,
which
in
truth
is
great
,
and
almost
incredible
.
I
haue
learned
from
some
Turkes
,
that
they
yeeld
two
hundred
thousand
Crownes
a
yeare
rent
:
some
others
say
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
Besides
those
which
he
hath
in
the
Serrail
,
hee
hath
along
the
Sea
side
,
and
towards
the
Arsenall
,
great
Gardens
which
are
very
fruitfull
.
Foure
Leagues
from
Constantinople
,
and
further
at
Andrinopolis
,
and
vpon
the
side
of
Asia
,
at
Scutary
(
where
the
Citie
of
Chalcedonia
did
sometimes
stand
)
there
are
the
goodliest
Gardens
in
the
East
.
The
fruits
which
are
gathered
are
sold
at
Constantinople
,
and
elsewhere
in
so
great
abundance
,
as
they
furnish
all
the
Countrie
.
The
Bostangihassi
or
great
Gardiner
,
who
is
an
Officer
of
the
Crown
:
hath
a
care
of
this
Reuenew
,
causeth
it
to
bee
brought
to
the
Serrail
,
and
the
Sultans
hold
it
for
their
true
Patrimonie
and
Demesnes
,
wherewith
they
may
feed
themselues
without
any
oppression
.
To
these
Manuall
workes
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
wee
must
adde
their
Religious
custome
to
plough
the
Land
,
when
as
they
come
from
their
Gouernment
to
Constantinople
to
take
possession
of
the
Empire
,
they
are
bound
to
hold
the
Plough
and
to
make
some
furrowes
.
Amurath
the
Third
Grandfather
to
Achmat
obserued
it
,
after
the
decease
of
Se●●
his
Father
,
when
as
comming
from
Magnesia
(
where
he
was
Gouernour
)
to
goe
and
take
possession
of
his
Scepter
,
he
met
with
an
Husband
man
in
the
fields
,
where
lighting
from
his
horse
he
laid
hold
on
the
Plough
,
and
made
three
or
foure
furrowes
:
After
which
he
drew
a
handfull
of
Gold
out
of
his
pocket
,
and
gaue
it
in
charitie
to
this
Labourer
:
and
withall
he
put
off
his
Robe
,
which
was
of
rich
Cloth
of
Gold
,
furred
with
Sables
,
and
gaue
it
him
.
The
Law
which
makes
him
to
obserue
this
Ceremony
is
mentioned
in
the
Glosses
of
the
Alcoran
,
in
these
termes
:
That
the
Emperour
comming
to
the
Empire
and
going
to
the
Imperiall
Citie
to
take
possession
,
hee
must
manure
the
Land
to
banish
sterrilitie
from
his
Countrie
,
and
to
make
it
fruitfull
.
It
is
nothing
the
more
for
all
this
:
For
the
Prince
employing
so
great
a
number
of
his
Subiects
in
his
warres
,
much
good
Land
lies
waste
,
for
want
of
men
to
till
it
.
Thus
doe
the
Turkish
Sultans
employ
themselues
,
and
yet
they
doe
not
flie
idlenesse
,
to
the
which
they
many
times
abandon
themselues
:
Wee
shall
see
something
in
the
following
Chapter
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Loues
.
AMong
all
the
passions
which
rule
the
affections
of
Princes
,
Loue
(
as
the
most
powerfull
)
triumphes
more
ouer
great
men
,
then
all
the
rest
together
,
for
they
obtaine
no
victories
,
but
to
encrease
its
glory
:
Couetousnesse
heaps
vp
to
furnish
the
charges
,
Ambition
aspires
to
make
it
great
.
So
we
see
the
most
powerfull
Princes
after
they
had
subdued
all
other
passions
,
were
vanquished
by
Loue
.
Alexander
laid
the
honour
of
so
many
victories
in
Persia
at
the
feet
of
his
Captiue
Roxana
.
Coesar
being
in
Alexandria
,
submitted
all
his
triumphs
to
the
beautie
of
Cleopatra
,
who
afterward
was
friend
to
Anthonie
.
And
the
Turkish
Monarches
make
subiect
vnto
the
allurements
of
their
Sultana's
,
the
glory
and
lustre
of
that
Soueraigne
power
,
whereby
they
are
Masters
of
the
best
parts
of
the
World
.
But
behold
how
these
singular
beauties
enter
into
their
Serrail
,
and
the
bonds
where
with
Loue
doth
captiuate
their
wils
.
After
that
the
Rights
of
birth
haue
brought
a
Turkish
Prince
to
the
Imperiall
Throne
of
his
Ancestors
,
the
women
which
his
Predecessor
did
honour
in
the
Serrail
,
are
put
forth
,
and
conducted
to
a
place
called
in
their
Language
Eschy
Saray
,
that
is
to
say
the
old
Serrail
,
as
a
man
would
say
the
old
place
:
for
Saray
in
the
Persian
Tongue
,
signifies
a
place
or
Hostell
:
There
they
are
shut
vp
,
vntill
they
be
married
to
some
great
Men
of
the
Port.
In
the
meane
time
others
must
supply
their
roome
,
to
bee
new
subiects
of
Loue
to
the
new
Emperour
.
Then
the
Bashaes
which
are
at
the
Port
,
and
others
which
represent
the
Soueraigntie
of
their
Master
in
remote
Prouinces
,
imploy
all
their
care
to
find
out
Virgins
in
the
Leuant
or
else-where
,
the
rarest
in
beautie
,
and
of
the
sweetest
perfections
of
their
sex
;
whether
that
the
greatnesse
●f
their
treasurs
force
the
necessitie
of
miserable
Mothers
to
deliuer
them
for
money
,
or
that
the
chance
of
warre
hath
made
them
Captiues
at
the
taking
of
some
Towne
,
and
so
fall
into
their
hands
:
They
cause
them
to
bee
instructed
after
the
Turkish
manner
in
all
gentile
Qualities
fit
for
their
sex
(
if
they
be
not
alreadie
:
)
they
learne
to
sing
,
to
play
of
the
Lute
,
and
the
Gittern
,
and
to
dance
,
&
hauing
had
a
speciall
care
for
the
keeping
of
their
Virginity
,
they
bring
them
to
the
Sultan
,
and
present
them
vnto
him
:
The
Princes
Mother
,
&
his
Sisters
which
are
married
labour
in
the
same
designe
,
and
make
him
the
like
presents
:
for
the
law
of
Poligamy
or
pluralitie
of
women
,
allowed
by
the
Alcoran
and
receiued
in
Turkey
,
giues
them
leaue
to
keepe
as
many
as
they
will
,
so
as
they
bee
able
to
feed
them
.
The
Sultan
doth
recompence
their
care
that
bring
them
such
gifts
,
with
some
rich
present
to
buy
(
saith
he
)
these
Virgins
which
they
bring
,
that
they
may
bee
his
slaues
:
But
hee
will
be
soone
fettered
in
their
beautie
.
The
Serrail
of
women
being
thus
furnished
,
hee
passeth
thither
when
he
pleaseth
,
and
is
not
seene
by
any
man
,
by
a
doore
right
against
his
Chamber
,
whereof
he
hath
one
Key
,
and
the
Chissar
Aga
or
great
Eunuch
of
the
Sultana's
another
:
He
doth
aduertise
the
Cheyachadun
,
which
is
an
ancient
woman
their
Gouernesse
,
to
ranke
them
in
a
Gallerie
,
in
the
which
he
passeth
and
repasseth
often
,
beholding
their
allurements
or
else
he
causeth
them
to
dance
in
a
round
,
in
a
goodly
Hall
,
where
he
doth
assist
and
place
himselfe
in
the
midst
,
like
vnto
a
Butterflie
in
the
midst
of
many
glistering
fires
,
where
heloseth
himselfe
:
For
feeling
his
heart
suddenly
enflamed
by
the
eyes
of
some
one
of
them
,
which
pleaseth
him
best
he
casts
her
his
handkercher
,
for
a
signe
that
he
is
vanquished
:
she
receiues
it
with
great
demonstrations
of
humilitie
,
kisses
it
and
layes
it
on
her
head
;
presently
the
Cheyachadun
or
Mother
of
the
Maids
,
takes
this
faire
slaue
,
which
comes
to
triumph
ouer
her
Masters
libertie
,
she
leads
her
into
a
Chamber
appointed
for
the
sports
of
loue
,
decks
her
with
the
goodliest
Ornaments
she
can
deuise
,
perfumes
her
,
and
addes
to
her
naturall
beautie
the
cunning
of
her
Art
:
This
is
while
the
Sun
shines
;
for
imitating
his
course
as
well
as
his
lustre
,
this
faire
Creature
lies
downe
as
soone
as
this
Planet
sets
:
The
Chadun
conducts
her
into
the
same
Chamber
where
the
Sultan
is
lodged
,
layes
her
in
the
same
Bed
,
where
shee
enters
by
the
feet
for
the
greater
reuerence
,
and
during
the
night
season
many
old
Moorish
women
watch
and
stand
sentinell
,
one
at
the
Beds
feet
,
another
in
the
midst
of
the
Chamber
,
and
a
third
at
the
doore
:
They
are
reliued
euery
third
houre
by
others
of
the
same
hue
,
vntill
it
bee
day
:
There
is
one
stands
at
the
Beds
head
,
with
two
Torches
burning
,
and
doth
carefully
obserue
on
what
side
the
Prince
doth
turne
least
the
light
should
offend
his
eyes
.
I
haue
learned
from
a
Iew
,
a
learned
Physician
which
had
serued
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
that
the
Chadun
watcheth
at
the
Beds
feet
,
and
doth
sometimes
speake
some
words
to
encourage
they
young
Maide
,
giuing
her
to
vnderstand
that
night
would
be
the
cause
of
her
good
fortune
,
and
that
she
would
attaine
to
the
dignitie
of
a
Princesse
.
It
is
the
custome
in
Turkey
that
on
the
Marriage
night
,
an
olde
woman
doth
assist
in
the
Chamber
of
the
married
couple
,
and
imployes
the
experience
of
her
time
past
,
to
encourage
the
and
her
Pension
is
〈◊〉
sixteene
Charges
of
Money
.
The
rest
of
the
Serrail
which
are
yet
Virgins
,
or
haue
had
the
Princes
company
but
once
,
imploy
all
their
allurements
to
please
him
,
and
finding
their
cunning
deuices
too
feeble
,
they
adde
the
help
of
Charmes
and
Sorcerie
,
which
they
purchase
at
any
〈◊〉
whatsoeuer
.
But
if
any
one
of
these
women
be
deliuered
first
of
a
Sonne
,
which
is
to
succeed
in
the
Empire
,
shee
is
called
Queene
,
the
Grand
Seigneur
honours
her
with
a
Crowne
of
pretious
stones
;
hee
causeth
a
cloth
of
Estate
to
be
carried
into
her
Chamber
of
Presence
,
inlargeth
her
Lodging
,
and
giues
her
a
Family
sin
for
a
Queene
,
on
Empresse
of
Turkey
:
Shee
hath
a
sufficient
Reuenew
to
supply
her
necessities
and
her
bounties
.
If
shee
be
deliuered
of
a
Daughter
,
they
send
her
a
Nurse
,
three
thousand
Sequins
and
Slaues
to
serue
her
,
the
honour
is
the
lesse
;
but
the
joy
which
shee
concerneth
(
if
there
be
Male
Children
formerly
borne
)
is
incomparable
,
for
shee
is
assured
that
the
young
Princesse
shall
be
bred
vp
with
her
,
and
that
shee
shall
be
one
day
married
to
a
Grand
Vizir
,
or
to
some
other
Basha
of
the
most
powerfull
in
the
Empire
,
who
will
〈◊〉
,
and
fill
her
old
age
〈…〉
if
shee
had
beene
deliuered
of
a
younger
Sonne
,
he
should
be
taken
from
her
at
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
or
thereabouts
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Schoolemasters
to
instruct
him
,
where
shee
might
not
se●
〈…〉
foure
times
in
the
year●
,
and
in
the
end
hee
should
bee
〈…〉
●o
the
saf●
of
〈◊〉
elder
Brothers
Raigne
,
and
soone
strangled
by
M●
.
This
is
that
which
makes
them
desireth
haue
Daughters
,
w●
is
alreadie
a
Sonne
〈◊〉
.
All
these
woman
although
they
〈…〉
the
true
Successours
of
the
〈◊〉
,
yet
they
are
but
the
Emperour●
Concubities
;
he
〈◊〉
marries
any
,
vnlesse
be
wonderfully
surprised
with
〈…〉
,
which
hath
first
brought
him
a
〈◊〉
,
then
be
followes
the
blind
motions
of
his
passion
.
And
doubelesse
when
as
loue
makes
him
to
feele
in
this
sort
the
r●our
of
his
〈…〉
Tyr●●t
should
〈…〉
for
if
the
one
doth
captiues
that
〈◊〉
,
the
other
torments
one
to
the
succession
of
the
Empire
,
brings
him
to
ruine
,
and
makes
him
to
end
his
dayes
miserably
by
the
Sword
.
Solyman
hath
beene
the
only
Prince
since
〈◊〉
the
First
vnto
this
day
,
whereof
there
hath
beene
fifteene
Emperours
,
&
twenty
in
all
,
by
a
direct
succession
from
Father
to
Sonne
,
which
hath
married
a
Wife
,
Amurath
the
Third
his
Grandchild
being
charmed
with
the
beauty
of
Asachi
,
being
enformed
of
the
practices
of
Rouilana
in
the
Serrail
by
the
power
of
her
infranchisement
,
and
the
authoritie
of
the
Princes
Wife
,
refused
the
Letters
of
Sabyn
although
he
had
had
fourteene
children
by
her
,
and
loued
her
aboue
all
his
Women
.
Yet
they
say
that
Osman
which
died
last
,
had
married
the
Daughter
of
the
Muftie
of
Constantinople
.
But
the
History
of
the
extraordinary
Marriage
of
the
Turkish
Prince
,
hath
made
vs
abandon
the
relation
of
his
loues
with
his
Concubines
:
But
let
vs
returne
and
follow
him
into
his
Garden
,
where
hee
is
in
the
midst
of
his
〈◊〉
loue
imbracements
.
It
is
dangerous
to
see
him
:
but
no
fear
of
danger
should
deterre
vs
from
seruing
of
the
publique
.
He
goes
〈◊〉
out
of
his
〈…〉
goe
and
daily
with
his
women
in
〈…〉
Eunuches
which
〈◊〉
the
Women
,
are
the
only
〈◊〉
which
accompany
him
,
all
the
〈…〉
they
ca●
.
The
〈…〉
to
worth
the
Sea
,
〈…〉
Master
.
For
if
there
should
〈…〉
Serrail
,
that
should
〈…〉
when
they
walke
with
the
〈…〉
Thus
the
〈…〉
.
Thus
the
〈…〉
that
they
〈…〉
is
〈…〉
which
he
obserues
against
those
which
would
see
him
,
forbids
to
reueale
the
secret
:
Only
wee
know
that
in
the
effeminate
delights
wherewith
the
women
charme
him
,
hee
is
pleased
with
the
ridiculous
encounters
of
his
Iesters
and
Dwarffes
,
and
shewes
that
Loue
is
an
entertainment
of
Men
that
are
Birds
.
Diogenes
speaks
it
in
Laertius
,
lib.
6.
A
curious
person
which
hath
had
authority
in
the
Leuant
,
enformed
me
that
in
these
places
there
many
times
happens
light
riots
of
Loue
betwixt
the
Sultan
and
his
Women
:
Hee
vnderstood
it
from
a
blacke
Eunuch
of
the
womens
Serrail
:
and
he
told
him
that
if
the
jealousie
of
these
faire
creatures
did
raise
them
,
they
were
supprest
by
the
discretion
of
the
Chadun
,
Amantiumirae
amor●
redi●tegratio
est
,
Terent
.
Que
modo
pugnarunt
iungunt
suar●stra
culumbae
;
Quarum
blandittas
,
verbaque
,
murmur
habes
,
Ouid
.
2.
de
Art
.
which
is
their
old
Gouernesse
,
and
by
her
humilitie
which
is
interessed
in
the
Quarrell
.
Thus
the
giddie
Quarrels
of
Louers
,
are
the
winds
which
kindle
and
enflame
their
foolish
passion
.
And
the
Pigeons
bils
,
which
were
the
armes
of
their
choller
,
are
the
sweet
instruments
of
their
loue
.
That
which
we
haue
formerly
written
of
the
entertainment
of
the
Turkish
Prince
with
his
women
,
is
not
the
most
blameable
of
his
affections
.
The
greatnesse
of
his
power
,
which
makes
all
mens
wils
obey
him
,
and
the
contagious
example
of
his
Courtiers
,
carries
him
to
the
detestable
excesse
of
an
vnnaturall
passion
.
Hee
burnes
many
times
for
the
loue
of
men
,
and
the
youngest
Boyes
which
are
in
the
Leuant
,
the
flowre
of
beautie
and
the
allurement
of
graces
,
are
destinated
to
the
filthinesse
of
his
abominable
pleasures
.
The
Bashaes
bring
them
from
remote
Prouinces
,
and
present
them
vnto
him
.
This
disorder
is
so
inueterate
in
the
Serrail
,
as
of
twenty
Emperours
which
haue
carried
the
Turkish
Scepter
,
you
shall
hardly
find
two
that
were
free
from
this
vice
.
Achmat
the
last
which
died
,
abandoned
it
a
little
before
his
death
,
by
the
wise
aduice
of
the
M●f●
,
and
his
Sonne
Amurath
the
Fourth
who
raignes
at
this
present
1626.
is
yet
so
young
,
as
bee
may
be
easily
diuerted
from
this
excesse
,
and
framed
to
vertue
,
eschewing
the
Rockes
,
where
his
Predecessours
haue
suffered
shipwracke
.
What
doth
it
auaile
such
great
and
redoubted
Monarchs
to
be
the
glorious
vanquishers
of
so
many
Nations
if
they
themselues
be
captiues
to
vices
?
Terrena
potest●●
vult
esse
victrix
gentium
,
cum
sit
captiua
vitiorum
,
D.
Aug.
lib.
15.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
,
c.
8.
Sidelect
amini
in
sedibus
&
sceptris
,
●
Rege●
populi
,
diligite
sapientiam
,
Salom
.
sap.
6.
The
Prince
is
the
Physicion
of
the
State
;
but
how
can
hee
cure
it
if
hee
himselfe
bee
sicke
?
Hee
is
the
heart
;
but
what
meanes
is
there
to
giue
it
life
,
if
it
hath
weaknesse
and
faintings
:
Hee
is
the
eye
,
and
how
can
he
see
and
lead
others
,
if
it
be
troubled
and
darkened
with
passions
?
Euery
Prince
that
loues
his
Throne
,
his
Scepter
,
and
his
Estate
,
must
flie
vice
and
cherish
wisdome
:
For
a
wise
Prince
is
the
assurance
of
those
,
and
the
support
of
his
people
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Women
,
of
their
Lodging
,
their
Liues
,
their
Gouernment
,
and
their
Fortune
.
THe
precedent
Chapter
hath
related
the
fire
of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Loues
,
this
will
shew
you
in
particular
the
manners
and
life
of
all
those
which
cause
it
.
Faire
women
are
to
vnstaid
spirits
,
flames
which
burne
a
farre
off
.
Those
of
the
Serrail
which
make
the
greatest
shew
by
the
lustee
of
their
graces
are
most
commonly
strangers
taken
in
the
warre
,
or
rauished
by
force
:
But
bred
vp
with
an
incredible
care
,
to
make
them
learne
Ciuilitie
,
to
play
of
some
Instruments
of
Musique
,
to
Sing
,
and
to
worke
with
their
Needles
,
most
decent
for
Maids
of
Qualitie
:
These
good
parts
added
to
their
naturall
perfection
,
make
them
the
more
commendable
:
They
are
for
the
most
part
Christians
;
but
their
disaster
causing
the
beauty
of
their
bodies
to
serue
the
dishonest
pleasures
of
Turkes
,
prostitute
their
soules
to
the
false
worship
of
their
Law
.
They
are
no
sooner
come
into
the
Serrail
,
whither
some
Basha
sends
them
as
a
Present
to
the
Sultan
,
and
sometimes
the
great
Cham
of
Tartaria
,
but
they
cause
them
to
make
profession
of
the
Turkish
Faith
,
by
lifting
vp
the
second
finger
of
the
hand
,
in
signe
that
they
beleeue
but
one
God
only
in
one
only
Person
,
and
they
speake
this
word
Mehemet
:
There
are
old
women
which
haue
the
charge
to
instruct
them
in
the
rest
of
the
Turkish
beliefe
:
And
thus
the
Princes
Serrail
is
furnished
with
women
.
They
are
of
two
sorts
,
the
one
haue
had
his
company
and
are
women
,
and
the
others
are
yet
Virgins
.
The
women
lodge
a
part
and
more
a●
large
,
they
are
better
serued
,
and
haue
greater
libertie
in
the
royall
Pallace
.
The
Virgins
eate
by
troupes
in
the
common
resectory
,
they
retire
by
day
into
Chambers
,
vnder
the
guard
and
gouernment
of
old
women
,
who
gouerne
them
by
tens
,
to
labour
in
some
workes
;
and
in
the
night
they
lie
like
religious
women
(
but
not
very
chast
)
in
long
Dorters
,
where
their
Beds
are
made
of
soft
Mattresses
and
Couerings
(
for
the
Women
in
Turkey
as
wel
as
the
Men
lie
clothed
)
and
are
ranckt
of
either
side
;
there
is
a
passage
in
the
midst
and
many
Lamps
burning
in
the
night
time
:
And
euery
ten
Maids
haue
one
of
the
Gouernesses
lie
by
them
.
They
which
know
not
the
Turkish
Tongue
,
goe
to
learne
it
in
Schooles
appointed
to
that
end
in
the
same
Serrail
.
These
see
not
the
Prince
but
when
they
first
arriue
,
and
conuerse
not
with
him
,
but
when
he
will
make
vse
of
them
.
They
are
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
for
their
Entertainment
with
that
abundance
which
is
found
continually
in
the
Sultans
Serrail
.
The
Eunuches
which
bring
them
their
meate
obserue
the
same
order
which
wee
haue
described
in
the
Sultans
seruice
.
But
the
Queene
(
who
is
Mother
to
the
Prince
,
Successour
to
the
Empire
,
is
serued
in
her
Quarter
(
where
she
is
stately
lodged
)
by
her
owne
Officers
:
Her
vessell
is
not
of
Gold
like
the
Emperours
,
but
of
excellent
porcelane
artificially
wrought
:
In
her
Lodging
are
the
most
sumptous
Feasts
of
the
Womens
Serrail
,
where
as
many
Sultana's
meet
,
to
shew
themselues
〈◊〉
the
Emperour
,
who
is
of
the
Party
,
to
giu●
the
disordered
appetites
of
all
his
senses
in
their
company
.
There
he●
makes
a
dangerous
triall
,
that
Beauty
wounds
deeper
then
a
Dare
,
and
the
respect
which
all
these
women
yeeld
him
,
carrying
themselues
towards
him
with
a
singular
Modesty
,
Secundus
Philosophus
interrogatus
,
Quid
esset
mulier
malae
,
respondit
,
viri
naufragium
,
demus
tempestas
,
quietis
impedimentum
,
vitae
captiuitas
,
quetidianum
malum
,
voluntaria
pugna
,
sumptuosum
bellum
,
bellua
conuiua
leana
complectens
,
exornata
scylla
,
animal
malitiesum
,
malum
necessarium
,
Max.
Seuerus
.
and
a
sweet
pleasing
,
exempts
him
from
making
that
troublesome
experience
:
that
a
bad
Wife
is
the
shipwracke
of
her
Husband
,
the
tempest
of
the
House
,
a
trouble-rest
,
a
slauery
of
Life
,
a
Quotidian
Euill
,
a
voluntary
Combat
,
a
Chargeable
warre
,
a
Sauage
Beast
which
we
nourish
,
a
Lionesse
wee
imbrace
,
a
Rocke
adorned
,
a
malicious
Beast
,
and
finally
necessary
Euill
.
The
Ladies
,
the
Subiects
of
the
Sultans
delights
,
liue
deliciously
neare
vnto
him
:
Their
Serrail
containes
so
great
a
space
,
as
there
are
within
it
foure
and
twenty
great
Courts
,
most
of
them
paued
with
polished
Marble
,
beautified
with
their
Fountaines
,
inuironed
with
stones
and
baths
,
very
commodiously
,
where
these
Nymphes
wash
themselues
,
and
plunge
their
fires
,
but
doe
not
quench
them
.
A
stately
Mosquee
serues
in
the
same
place
for
the
exercise
of
their
deuotion
.
The
number
of
the
Chambers
and
goodly
Halls
are
fourescore
,
adorned
with
precious
moueables
,
the
Planchers
are
gilt
,
the
walls
are
painted
in
flowres
of
rare
Art
:
The
floore
is
couered
with
rich
Persian
Carpets
of
Gold
and
Silke
,
with
a
great
number
of
Cushions
of
Tinsell
,
the
Bedsteeds
are
of
Iuory
,
or
of
Aloes
wood
,
and
of
great
pieces
of
Corall
,
whereof
one
of
them
cost
in
the
time
of
Amurath
the
Second
nintie
thousand
Sultanins
,
36.
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
or
three
hundred
and
sixtie
thousand
Liuers
;
They
are
garnished
with
rich
stuffes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
.
The
Gardens
in
great
number
are
the
places
where
as
Nature
assisted
by
Art
,
sets
forth
the
beauties
of
the
Spring
:
The
Bird-cages
and
Fountaines
adorne
them
,
and
the
Alleys
by
their
shadows
defends
the
beauties
of
the
Sultana's
from
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
.
Seeing
that
in
this
stately
Pallace
the
most
powerfull
Monarches
of
the
Earth
serue
the
beauties
of
these
Sultana's
,
it
is
fitting
that
others
should
serue
their
persons
:
So
they
haue
many
women
that
doe
that
office
:
Some
are
Moores
,
others
are
white
.
But
the
Men
that
serue
them
are
blacke
Eunuches
,
from
whom
they
haue
taken
all
:
They
were
only
mutilated
of
the
inferiour
parts
which
serue
for
generation
.
But
Solyman
the
Second
,
who
ended
his
Raigne
,
when
as
Charles
the
Ninth
gouerned
France
,
seeing
a
Gelding
leape
vpon
a
Mare
,
he
iudged
thereby
that
the
Eunuches
which
kept
his
women
might
busie
their
lasciuious
passions
,
and
then
he
caused
all
to
be
cut
off
;
the
which
hath
continued
euer
since
.
These
Eunuches
are
all
blacke
,
to
distinguish
them
from
those
of
the
Sultans
Serrail
:
and
their
perfection
consists
in
their
deformitie
,
for
the
most
hideous
are
the
fairest
:
For
being
neare
vnto
those
beauties
so
perfectly
accomplished
,
they
serue
for
a
lustre
.
They
bring
them
from
the
Grand
Cairo
,
the
chiefe
Citie
of
Egypt
,
instructed
to
serue
in
this
Court
,
by
the
care
of
the
Basha
who
is
Viceroy
there
:
If
they
be
not
,
there
are
Men
in
the
Serrail
appointed
to
teach
them
what
they
should
know
:
From
this
Schoole
they
passe
vnto
the
Ladies
,
they
giue
them
names
fitter
for
their
handsomenesse
than
for
their
Moorish
deformity
.
For
to
some
Boyes
which
haue
flat
Noses
,
wide
Mouthes
,
thicke
Lips
,
Eyes
almost
out
of
their
heads
,
great
Eares
,
their
Haire
curled
like
Wooll
,
and
their
Face
fearefully
blacke
,
so
as
there
is
no
white
to
be
seene
but
their
Eyes
,
and
Teeth
:
They
call
them
Hycinthe
,
Narcissus
,
Rose
and
Gilliflowre
.
Doubtlesse
such
flowres
are
soone
withered
and
vnable
to
fructifie
.
They
assigne
them
a
hundred
Aspres
by
the
day
(
an
Aspre
is
about
a
penny
of
our
sterling
Money
)
two
Robes
of
Silke
,
a
piece
of
linnen
cloth
,
and
some
other
thing
for
their
meaner
necessities
:
They
are
vnder
the
obedience
of
an
old
wretched
Eunuch
,
blacke
like
themselues
,
who
is
their
Commander
,
called
Chissar
Agassi
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
chiefe
of
the
Virgins
:
Hee
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
Chiefe
and
Superintendent
of
this
Pallace
of
Women
,
speakes
when
hee
pleaseth
to
the
Emperours
,
and
hath
most
commonly
a
share
in
the
fauours
of
the
Court
:
For
the
Prince
being
inclined
to
Women
,
he
is
the
Mercurie
of
his
affections
:
the
other
inferiour
blacke
Eunuches
passe
many
times
to
the
Grand
Seignours
Serrail
,
to
carrie
the
secrets
of
the
Sultana's
in
some
note
to
the
Capiaga
,
who
presents
it
to
the
Emperour
:
Their
Office
honours
them
with
this
priuiledge
,
aboue
the
white
Eunuches
which
serue
the
Prince
,
who
neuer
enter
into
the
Womans
lodging
,
neither
doe
they
see
them
.
The
blacke
goe
not
out
of
the
Serrail
,
without
the
leaue
of
the
Sultana
Queene
,
Mother
to
the
eldest
of
the
Sultans
Children
In
other
places
they
would
make
some
difficultie
to
giue
vnto
Queenes
,
yea
,
to
women
of
an
inferior
condition
,
Moores
to
serue
them
,
for
feare
that
comming
to
conceiue
,
their
imagination
should
make
an
impression
in
their
Children
,
of
the
complexion
and
forme
of
such
Groomes
:
But
the
Turkes
doe
not
insist
vpon
that
.
And
I
haue
neuer
heard
that
any
Sultana
hath
beene
deliuered
of
a
Moore
,
although
I
know
this
may
be
done
:
Histories
furnish
vs
with
examples
of
such
accidents
,
women
haue
borne
children
like
vnto
the
pictures
which
were
in
their
chambers
.
There
are
fiue
hundred
of
these
blacke
Men
,
from
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
to
fiue
and
twenty
,
and
at
the
most
thirty
,
The
women
are
vsually
three
hundred
or
thereabouts
,
aswell
of
the
Sultana's
as
of
those
that
serue
them
:
To
tell
the
number
of
the
Sultana's
directly
,
it
is
difficult
:
For
they
daily
present
Maidens
vnto
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
who
seeing
his
Pallace
sufficiently
furnished
,
sends
them
to
the
old
Serrail
.
The
women
slaues
which
serue
them
haue
fiue
or
six
Aspres
by
day
,
two
Robes
of
Searge
,
and
one
of
Silke
yearely
,
a
piece
of
fine
Cloth
of
twenty
Ells
or
more
,
and
many
gifts
from
the
Sultana's
their
Mistresses
,
who
reward
their
fidelitie
and
diligence
with
many
Presents
of
Money
and
other
things
:
For
they
abound
in
all
sorts
of
Presents
,
as
Bedkins
se●
with
precious
Stones
,
Earings
,
Iewels
,
Plumes
of
Feathers
,
Cloth
of
Gold
,
rich
Furtes
,
and
other
Moueables
which
the
King
sends
the
more
willingly
for
that
they
cost
him
nothing
.
The
Bashaes
at
the
returne
from
their
gouernments
present
him
.
The
Embassadours
of
the
Prince
of
Tartary
,
&
other
Soueraignes
in
Asia
,
bring
vnto
him
and
fill
his
Wardrobe
with
rich
diuersitie
of
Presents
.
But
aboue
all
things
these
Ladies
loue
to
make
prouision
of
Money
;
for
their
beautie
doth
not
hinder
them
to
participants
with
the
defects
of
their
Sex
,
Mulierum
genus
est
auarum
,
Cic.
Rhet.
li.
1.
which
is
subect
to
Auarice
.
This
is
the
cause
why
they
draw
into
their
Serrail
,
some
cunning
female
Iew
,
with
the
Emperours
permission
,
whom
they
giue
to
vnderstand
that
it
is
to
teach
them
new
workes
with
the
Needle
,
or
to
make
triall
of
some
excellent
Receipts
in
Physicke
for
the
cure
of
their
infirmities
,
or
the
preseruation
of
their
healths
:
Thus
the
Iew
being
entred
into
the
Serrail
,
she
gaines
affection
of
the
Eunuch
which
commands
at
the
Gate
,
in
giuing
him
Money
and
other
rich
Commodities
,
and
in
a
short
time
she
goes
the
loue
of
the
Sultana's
;
yea
,
she
hath
a
transcendent
power
ouer
their
wils
,
bringing
vnto
them
from
abroad
whatsoeuer
they
desire
to
buy
,
and
receiuing
from
them
what
they
are
willing
to
sell
.
This
trade
is
kept
secret
;
for
the
Sultan
would
not
take
it
well
that
they
should
sell
that
which
he
giues
them
.
But
these
women
desirous
to
make
prouision
of
Money
,
which
hath
alwayes
been
the
most
precious
of
their
Moueables
,
to
the
end
that
if
their
Soueraigne
dye●
,
being
conducted
to
the
old
Serrail
,
they
may
get
forth
in
being
married
to
some
great
men
of
the
Port
:
The
which
is
easie
to
effect
in
gaining
the
friendship
of
the
Chadun
their
Gouernesse
by
great
gifts
:
They
giue
vnto
this
Iew
rich
Diamonds
,
great
round
Pearles
,
great
Turquoises
,
and
most
precious
Iewels
for
a
base
price
:
For
they
which
haue
no
conuersation
out
of
the
Serrail
,
know
not
the
worth
of
things
,
and
part
with
them
as
it
pleaseth
the
Iew
:
shee
sels
them
to
strangers
,
and
buyes
such
things
as
shee
brings
vnto
the
Ladies
at
a
deare
rate
:
So
as
the
great
wealth
which
they
enioy
in
a
short
time
,
Mase
parta
,
mase
dilabuntur
,
vetus
poeta
.
doth
shew
that
they
frequent
the
Serrail
of
women
:
But
goods
euill
gotten
are
many
times
wasted
in
the
same
manner
.
The
Iew
is
sometimes
stript
,
and
for
a
punishment
of
her
frauds
,
leaues
her
life
comming
out
of
the
Serrail
.
The
Bashaes
aduertised
of
this
deceitfull
trade
,
caused
it
to
cease
,
and
the
Tefterdars
or
Treasurers
,
when
their
Cofers
are
emptie
,
seeke
to
fill
them
with
the
gaine
of
these
Brokers
.
If
the
Emperour
be
a
child
,
and
that
his
Mother
hath
any
part
in
the
administration
of
affaires
,
the
traffique
of
these
Iewish
women
mounts
higher
,
and
from
precious
Stones
they
passe
to
the
Offices
of
State
:
They
which
affect
them
rather
by
the
power
of
their
purse
,
then
by
the
merit
of
their
vertue
addresse
themselues
vnto
them
,
and
their
affections
being
bought
they
doe
easily
purchase
the
fauour
of
the
Sultana
Mother
:
we
haue
obserued
a
famous
example
in
the
seuenteenth
Booke
of
our
Turkish
History
which
will
not
be
vnfitting
to
make
a
briefe
description
,
for
the
commodity
of
such
as
haue
not
that
first
Volume
.
Cheira
Chaduna
Iewish
woman
being
crept
into
the
Serrail
of
women
,
by
the
meanes
which
we
haue
mentioned
,
enioyed
the
friendship
of
the
Sultana
Queene
by
the
cunning
of
her
indusirious
trade
,
and
the
sweetnesse
of
her
pleasing
humour
:
Soone
after
Mahomet
the
Third
left
his
life
in
his
Serrail
,
and
his
Scepter
to
Achmat
his
eldest
Sonne
,
being
about
fourteen
or
firteene
yeares
old
:
The
Sultana
Vulida
or
the
Sultan
Mother
,
if
called
by
her
Sonne
to
assist
in
the
Gouernment
of
the
State
.
Cheira
was
in
fauor
with
this
Princess
,
who
in
short
time
purchased
him
that
of
the
Emperour
:
For
this
Prince
falling
sick
of
the
small
Poxs
,
the
Iew
did
visit
him
with
his
Mother
,
attended
him
in
his
Bed
,
is
she
was
cunning
and
indued
with
a
good
wit
,
she
did
ease
the
importunities
of
his
Feuer
by
telling
of
pleasant
tales
,
and
sometimes
repaired
his
forces
with
a
little
wine
,
which
shoe
brought
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
made
him
to
drinke
contrary
to
the
prohibition
of
his
Law
:
The
Sultan
recouered
his
health
;
he
remembers
the
Iewes
good
seruices
,
and
giues
her
no
lesse
share
in
his
affection
,
than
she
had
in
his
Mothers
:
Thus
she
growes
doubly
powerfull
,
and
she
deales
no
more
in
selling
the
goodly
trash
of
the
womens
Serrail
:
The
most
eminent
dignities
of
the
Empire
are
her
Traffique
.
The
great
Vizar
buyes
the
Scales
at
her
hands
,
and
the
Dignitie
of
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
The
Mufti
mounts
to
that
supreame
Ecclesiasticall
Dignitie
by
her
meanes
;
and
the
other
great
Men
of
Port
follow
in
the
current
of
their
Portunes
the
winde
of
her
desires
:
Money
and
the
Iew
do
call
things
in
Constantinople
:
And
he
which
before
durst
not
thinke
of
Offers
in
〈◊〉
to
admire
them
,
doth
now
enioy
them
by
these
two
meanes
:
Auarice
calls
all
disorders
into
the
State
,
and
leaues
valour
,
and
the
rare
vertues
of
Men
of
merit
to
contempt
,
if
they
were
not
furnished
with
Money
:
And
the
Prince
did
not
only
suffer
them
,
but
commanded
it
.
for
that
the
Iew
said
it
must
bee
so
.
This
must
not
continue
long
,
and
the
Qualities
of
Cheira
being
of
the
Nature
of
those
of
the
Court
are
found
passable
and
perishable
.
The
Ianizaries
who
are
the
force
of
Constantinople
,
and
many
times
the
violent
reformers
of
the
Turkish
State
,
deale
in
it
,
and
to
this
insupportable
mischief
they
bring
the
rigour
of
their
remidie
:
They
goe
to
the
Serrail
in
armes
,
demand
the
Iew
,
and
they
refuse
her
,
they
threaten
to
breake
the
Gates
,
and
to
dragge
her
,
with
many
others
,
into
the
midst
of
the
place
,
to
reuenge
vpon
them
the
disorders
of
the
State
:
They
were
ready
to
execute
their
words
by
effect
,
when
as
of
many
Mischiefes
they
made
choice
of
the
least
,
and
thrust
the
Iew
out
of
the
Serrail
,
to
the
mercy
of
their
rage
:
There
were
none
grieued
in
the
Serrail
,
Nouelties
are
pleasing
,
when
they
happen
they
loue
them
,
and
Enuie
swimmes
in
ioy
and
pleasure
when
as
they
see
any
Fauourite
fall
.
And
what
could
they
doe
in
this
case
?
What
meines
were
there
to
calme
the
spirits
of
Men
that
are
armed
,
and
the
force
of
the
Empire
,
who
at
that
time
did
not
acknowledge
any
other
Master
but
their
passion
?
Moreouer
,
the
people
followed
their
motion
,
and
demanded
Iustice
of
this
Horseleeth
who
suckt
all
,
swallowed
all
,
and
ledt
other
to
suffer
:
Thus
they
abandoned
her
to
force
and
to
the
rigour
of
the
Sword
.
An
example
which
tels
vs
that
the
fauour
of
the
Court
which
doth
not
aduance
any
to
dignity
but
such
as
are
incapable
,
which
contemnes
vertuous
Men
,
and
builds
the
continuance
of
his
fortune
in
the
heaping
vp
of
perishing
wealth
,
runs
headlong
to
his
owne
ruine
,
and
makes
himselfe
fat
to
bee
an
oblation
which
they
will
offer
vp
vpon
the
first
sedition
.
The
Ianizaries
take
Chiera
,
they
strip
her
,
whip
her
,
and
put
a
burning
Candle
into
her
priuie
〈◊〉
,
and
so
drag
,
her
laid
all
along
thorew
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
to
serue
for
a
spectable
vnto
the
people
:
In
the
end
they
teare
her
in
pieces
,
and
naile
the
principall
parts
of
her
body
,
to
the
Gates
of
the
greatest
Officers
of
the
Empire
:
That
of
the
Mustice
High
Priest
of
their
Law
,
had
the
head
with
this
writing
.
Behold
the
hand
which
hath
sold
thee
thy
Office
,
&
the
fauours
of
the
Port
:
The
Head
was
set
vpon
the
Grand
Vizirs
Gate
,
&
these
words
vnderneath
it
.
This
is
the
head
which
hath
giuen
thee
counsell
to
the
preiudice
of
the
State
.
They
did
hand
her
Tongue
at
the
House
of
the
Cadi
or
chiefe
Iudge
of
Constantinople
,
with
this
reproch
in
writing
:
Receiue
the
tongue
which
hath
taught
thee
iniustice
.
Thus
in
the
year
1604.
ended
the
Iew
which
practised
in
the
Serrail
of
women
:
&
the
rest
haue
as
bad
an
end
:
if
not
so
exemplary
,
which
is
for
that
they
attain
not
to
the
like
fauour
.
This
is
the
successe
of
the
Iewes
couetousnesse
which
frequent
the
Sultanes
Serrail
:
But
none
of
them
enter
,
The
exact
guard
of
the
women
.
before
the
Eunuch
of
the
Gate
vnuailes
her
,
and
sees
what
shee
is
;
lest
that
some
man
vnder
the
habit
and
trade
of
such
Brokers
,
should
enter
into
this
Pallace
,
to
make
traffique
of
his
amorous
passion
.
The
order
which
they
obserue
in
guarding
these
faire
creatures
is
exact
:
They
doe
not
only
search
the
women
which
enter
,
and
the
Eunuches
at
their
returne
from
the
Citie
:
But
moreouer
they
haue
a
care
of
beasts
:
They
will
not
allow
the
Sultanaes
to
keepe
any
Apes
,
nor
Dogges
of
any
stature
.
Fruits
are
sent
vnto
them
with
Circumspection
:
If
their
Appetites
demand
any
Pompeons
which
are
somewhat
long
,
or
Cowcumbers
,
and
such
other
fruits
they
cut
them
at
the
Gate
in
slices
,
not
suffering
to
passe
among
them
any
slight
occasion
of
doing
euill
.
so
bad
an
opinion
they
haue
of
their
continencie
.
It
is
(
without
doubt
)
a
signe
of
the
Turks
violent
jealousie
:
for
who
can
in
the
like
case
hinder
a
vicious
woman
from
doing
euill
?
She
is
too
industrious
in
her
Designes
;
and
hee
which
had
his
body
couered
with
eyes
alwayes
watching
was
deceiued
.
In
the
meanetime
if
any
woman
in
the
Serrail
be
discouered
in
the
effects
of
her
lasciuiousnesse
,
the
Law
long
since
established
for
them
by
the
Sultan
,
condemnes
her
to
die
,
Their
punishment
.
the
wh●
executed
without
remission
:
she
is
put
into
a
Sack
,
and
in
the
night
cast
into
the
Sea
,
where
she
doth
quench
her
flames
with
her
life
.
This
seuere
punishment
doth
follow
the
enormitie
of
their
Crimes
:
for
lesse
faults
they
suffer
lighter
correction
:
Their
Superiours
beat
them
,
and
if
they
continue
obstinate
,
the
Sultan
causeth
them
to
be
put
out
of
his
Pallace
,
and
sends
them
to
the
old
Serrail
.
At
their
departure
the
Cheira
Chadun
strips
them
of
their
goodliest
commodities
,
and
addes
to
their
misfortune
the
losse
of
their
most
pretious
things
,
and
most
necessary
for
the
comfort
of
their
liues
in
that
sad
and
troublesome
abode
.
The
others
which
enioy
a
better
fortune
in
the
Royall
Pallace
,
Their
diseases
.
Forma
bonum
fragile
est
,
quantumque
acce●t
ad
annos
,
Fit
minor
&
spacie
carpitur
illa
suo
,
Ouid.
de
Art.
lib.
2.
doe
sometimes
try
that
beauty
is
a
fraile
good
;
The
violence
of
an
infirmitie
,
and
the
burning
of
a
Feauer
makes
the
Roses
which
adorne
their
Cheekes
to
vade
,
and
the
Lillies
of
their
countenances
to
wither
.
When
there
is
question
to
seeke
for
remedie
for
their
diseases
,
they
labour
after
an
extraordinary
manner
.
If
the
sicke
person
be
none
of
the
Sultana's
,
whom
the
Emperour
doth
most
affect
,
the
old
women
which
gouerne
them
,
goe
downe
vnto
the
Apothecaries
shop
without
the
inner
Gate
of
the
Serrail
,
and
shewing
the
Physician
her
Vrine
,
she
relates
the
estate
of
the
sicke
person
.
He
prescribes
without
seeing
her
,
vpon
the
report
that
is
made
,
so
as
many
die
for
want
of
helpe
.
But
if
the
Queene
who
hath
giuen
a
Successor
to
the
Empire
,
or
some
other
whom
the
Sultan
loues
with
passion
,
falls
sicke
,
they
aduertise
the
Lachin
Bassi
,
which
is
the
chiefe
Physician
,
who
hauing
obtained
leaue
from
the
Prince
to
goe
and
visit
her
,
hee
enters
into
the
womens
Serrail
,
where
the
Eunuches
receiue
him
,
for
all
the
women
retire
at
his
comming
.
They
lead
him
into
the
Chamber
of
the
sicke
party
,
who
hath
her
face
couered
with
her
couerings
,
for
they
vse
no
Linnen
,
to
the
end
the
Physician
should
not
see
her
;
shee
hath
her
arme
only
out
of
the
Bed
,
couered
with
fine
Cypresse
,
vpon
the
which
hee
feeles
her
pulse
,
and
knowes
the
Qualitie
of
the
Feuer
,
but
it
is
not
lawfull
for
him
to
speake
,
whilest
hee
is
before
the
sicke
person
.
After
this
he
retires
●ard
for
that
hee
may
not
turne
his
backe
towards
her
:
●medies
which
hee
doth
prescribe
are
most
commonly
so●us
potions
,
all
other
Physique
is
in
a
manner
neglected
in
that
Court
:
For
the
Turkes
beleeue
that
from
the
day
of
their
birth
,
the
time
and
continuance
of
their
liues
is
written
vpon
their
foreheads
,
by
an
ineuitable
destinie
,
which
no
kind
of
Physicke
can
change
.
If
it
were
neccessary
for
the
sicke
person
to
change
the
aire
,
Theit
going
out
of
the
Serrail
.
this
remedie
would
be
very
difficult
.
For
the
women
neuer
go
out
of
the
Serrail
,
but
in
the
Sultans
company
,
and
they
goe
to
no
other
places
but
to
the
old
Serrail
,
and
to
his
houses
of
pleasure
,
and
are
not
seene
by
any
Man
:
The
black
Eunuches
which
guard
them
,
helpe
them
into
their
Coaches
,
which
they
shut
vp
close
before
they
goe
out
of
the
Serrail
:
The
streets
of
Constantinople
by
the
which
they
are
to
passe
,
are
made
cleane
and
hanged
with
cloth
,
to
the
end
that
no
man
should
violate
by
his
lookes
the
absolute
content
which
the
Prince
hath
of
these
goodly
creatures
:
who
seeme
to
be
only
borne
for
him
:
Hee
alone
doth
see
them
,
hee
alone
doth
conuerse
with
them
,
and
he
only
doth
enioy
them
.
But
seeing
the
relation
of
the
life
of
the
women
of
this
great
Serrail
,
hath
brought
vs
to
the
Gates
of
the
old
Serrail
,
let
vs
enter
into
it
,
and
finish
the
History
of
their
Fortune
.
This
Imperiall
Pallace
was
sometimes
the
stately
designe
of
Sultan
Mahomet
the
Second
,
The
old
Serrail
whom
the
Turkes
call
Conquerour
,
who
after
he
had
taken
Constantinople
,
caused
it
to
be
built
for
his
Mansion
,
in
that
part
of
the
Citie
,
which
his
Architects
did
hold
to
be
the
most
beautifull
and
the
most
commodious
.
It
is
spacious
enough
to
lodge
a
great
Prince
,
with
all
the
Officers
of
his
House
.
It
s
circuit
containes
aboue
halfe
a
French
League
or
a
good
English
mile
,
the
walles
are
high
and
strong
,
there
is
but
one
Gate
guarded
by
a
Company
of
white
Eunuches
,
by
the
which
no
man
enters
but
the
Emperour
:
If
the
necessitie
of
his
house
drawes
him
thither
,
they
cause
the
women
to
retire
into
a
priuate
place
vntill
that
he
be
gone
.
It
hath
aswell
as
other
Royall
houses
beautifyings
and
commodities
;
delightfull
Gardens
,
pleasing
Fountaines
,
commodious
Bathes
,
and
a
Moschee
for
their
deuotions
.
The
three
strange
Harbingers
,
but
all
three
allied
,
haue
lodged
many
faire
women
in
it
,
that
it
to
say
,
Death
,
Inconstancy
,
and
Contempt
:
Death
hath
sent
a
great
number
thither
,
when
shee
hath
taken
away
the
Prince
,
which
cherish
their
beauties
;
and
amongst
those
are
the
Sultana's
.
Mothers
to
the
Princes
Children
,
his
Daughters
and
his
Sisters
,
and
the
Monarches
Aunts
which
is
newly
seated
in
the
Throne
of
his
Predecessour
.
Inconstancie
;
when
as
the
Sultan
wearied
with
the
lasciuious
imbracements
of
the
women
which
haue
beene
the
Idoll
of
his
affections
suffered
himselfe
to
be
perswaded
to
a
new
Loue
,
that
they
haue
abused
his
fauours
,
and
that
they
haue
made
themselues
vnworthy
to
continue
in
his
Pallace
.
Contempt
,
when
as
some
of
these
Virgins
which
are
presented
vnto
him
,
haue
not
in
his
judgement
,
allurements
sufficient
to
captiuate
him
:
Or
when
as
yeares
(
an
Enemy
to
beauty
)
doth
blemish
them
with
wrinckles
,
and
doth
rauish
the
honour
of
their
delicate
complexions
,
and
the
glory
of
their
countenances
.
These
vnfortunate
Ladies
which
haue
beene
that
which
they
are
no
more
,
haue
no
other
consolation
,
in
this
kind
of
exile
but
the
hope
to
be
married
to
some
Basha
,
or
some
other
great
Man
of
the
Port
,
at
the
least
such
as
had
no
children
by
the
Sultan
:
For
the
condition
of
others
which
are
Mothers
binds
them
to
a
perpetuall
widdowhood
,
yet
they
may
easily
attaine
vnto
it
if
the
Sultan
giues
way
,
if
the
Chadun
or
Gouernesse
be
pleased
,
and
if
they
haue
mony
:
Of
this
last
the
other
two
depends
,
by
it
they
gaine
the
Chadun
,
and
she
perswades
the
Prince
that
they
are
worthy
:
Thus
Gold
may
doe
any
thing
in
all
places
,
and
the
dares
which
loue
imployes
in
such
places
,
haue
golden
heads
.
This
is
the
reason
why
they
gather
together
all
the
Money
they
can
,
partly
by
the
sparing
of
their
Pensions
,
and
partly
by
the
sale
of
their
most
rich
Commodities
brought
from
the
other
Serrail
in
secret
,
and
without
the
priuitie
of
the
Gouernesse
,
who
strips
them
at
their
going
forth
(
but
vnjustly
)
of
the
pearles
,
pretious
stones
and
other
rich
gifts
,
which
their
graces
haue
in
their
season
deserued
from
the
Princes
bountie
:
This
feuere
old
woman
restores
them
to
the
Sultan
,
but
most
commonly
she
keeps
a
share
to
herselfe
.
A
strange
alteration
of
humane
things
,
they
which
formerly
had
possest
the
Empire
in
Mastering
its
Monarches
,
suffer
the
disgrace
to
be
shut
out
of
his
Pallace
,
and
to
lose
their
moueables
:
They
which
are
more
politique
,
which
haue
foreseene
their
putting
out
,
and
haue
secretly
conueyed
their
richest
stuffe
,
they
haue
the
aduantage
to
be
rich
:
They
winne
the
Lady
which
commands
them
,
and
by
Eunuches
let
the
Bashaes
,
vnderstand
the
number
of
their
Sultanins
&
wealth
:
These
without
any
further
bruit
demand
them
in
Marriage
,
and
promise
the
Prince
to
make
them
a
rich
Dowrie
.
Others
which
by
their
fruitfulnesse
are
depriued
of
this
search
,
liue
in
stately
Lodgings
in
this
Pallace
,
with
abundance
of
all
sorts
of
commoditie
for
life
,
with
the
which
they
enjoy
the
Qualities
of
Sultanaes
and
Queenes
:
But
those
which
haue
had
Fortune
aduerse
vnto
them
,
wh●ch
hath
depriued
them
both
of
the
fauour
of
the
Court
&
of
their
goods
,
liue
in
care
with
a
small
allowance
in
this
Serrail
,
and
if
they
can
make
any
delicate
Workes
,
they
haue
the
gaine
by
the
Traffique
of
the
Iewes
which
visit
them
,
and
therewith
they
doe
in
some
sort
case
their
discommodities
.
In
this
old
Serrail
there
is
a
quarter
where
as
no
body
lodgeth
,
royally
furnished
,
and
reserued
for
the
Prince
when
he
goes
to
visit
his
Kinswomen
,
or
practizeth
the
commerce
of
his
Loues
.
Carrying
with
him
close
Coaches
full
of
his
faire
Sultana's
,
as
we
haue
said
else-where
,
with
whom
he
spends
the
best
of
his
dayes
,
and
abandons
all
noble
exercises
,
more
worthy
of
a
Prince
,
to
enjoy
their
charming
company
.
Thus
these
women
detaine
him
,
possesse
him
,
and
diuert
him
from
vertue
.
In
this
sense
an
Ancient
had
reason
to
say
,
Cato
Vticens●s
in
Plutarch
.
That
if
the
World
were
without
Women
,
Men
should
conuerse
with
the
Gods
.
This
must
be
vnderstood
of
vitious
women
,
and
not
of
those
that
loue
vertue
,
the
which
is
to
be
esteemed
and
embraced
in
what
subiect
soeuer
it
be
found
.
Chap.
XII
.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Sisters
,
and
his
other
Kinswomen
,
and
of
the
Marriages
of
his
Daughters
.
THe
Turkish
Emperours
Sisters
lodge
and
liue
in
the
old
Serrail
;
their
Quarters
are
distinct
from
the
other
women
,
furnished
according
to
their
Qualities
:
Pleasures
and
continuall
delights
,
are
their
ordinary
entertainment
:
In
the
which
they
attend
vntill
the
Sultan
giues
them
in
Marriage
to
some
of
his
great
Bashaes
.
When
that
happens
they
goe
out
of
that
place
with
their
rich
Stuffe
,
their
Coffers
full
of
Iewels
,
and
their
slaues
to
serue
them
,
to
the
number
of
fiftie
or
threescore
,
besides
those
which
their
Husbands
adde
vnto
them
,
who
are
bound
to
furnish
them
with
a
traine
fit
for
their
Qualities
,
Two
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
and
to
make
them
a
rich
Dowrie
(
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Turkes
where
the
Men
endow
their
Wiues
)
at
the
least
with
fiue
hundred
thousand
Sultanins
,
which
are
two
Millions
of
Liuers
,
with
the
great
expences
hee
makes
in
presents
of
precious
stones
.
The
Prince
their
Brother
continues
the
same
pensions
they
formerly
had
,
and
augments
them
thirtie
six
charges
of
money
yeerely
,
to
buy
them
Pattins
(
saith
the
custome
of
the
Empire
)
the
Husbands
which
marrie
such
wiues
,
verifie
this
truth
to
their
losse
,
that
a
great
inequalitie
in
Marriage
doth
many
times
breed
a
contempt
;
the
authoritie
of
the
House
fals
then
vnto
the
Distaffe
;
they
command
them
,
they
call
them
their
slaues
,
they
doe
them
good
or
harme
,
according
to
the
satisfaction
they
receiued
from
them
,
and
when
the
〈◊〉
giues
way
,
they
repudiate
them
to
take
others
better
to
their
liking
,
and
many
times
make
them
to
lose
their
liues
:
So
for
a
signe
of
the
insolencie
of
their
power
ouer
their
Husbands
,
they
weare
at
their
sides
a
Cartar
,
which
is
a
little
Poniard
inricht
with
precious
stones
.
If
the
Marriage
continue
equally
to
the
death
of
the
one
or
the
other
;
the
husband
must
arme
his
spirit
with
an
extraordinary
patience
,
to
indure
the
imperfections
of
a
wife
,
who
knowes
that
all
things
are
lawfull
for
her
,
and
who
is
not
restrained
by
the
loue
of
any
vertue
,
within
the
bounds
of
a
commandable
Modestie
.
The
Bashaes
auoid
as
much
as
they
can
the
vexations
of
this
Royall
Alliance
,
which
is
bought
by
their
seruitude
,
entertained
with
great
charges
,
and
many
times
ends
with
their
bloud
:
They
seldome
imbrace
it
if
the
Princes
commandement
doe
not
force
them
.
Such
women
haue
libertie
by
the
fauour
of
the
Sultan
their
brother
,
to
go
when
they
please
vnto
the
Serrail
of
Sultanan's
,
and
to
visit
him
in
like
manner
.
The
Grand
Seigneurs
Aunts
and
his
other
Kinswomen
liue
also
in
the
old
Serrail
,
with
a
traine
fit
for
their
conditions
:
The
Princes
Mother
is
in
like
manner
lodged
there
,
she
is
often
visited
by
her
Sonne
,
hee
honours
her
,
and
supplies
her
with
all
the
things
she
can
desire
:
she
hath
leaue
to
goe
to
the
Imperiall
Serrail
to
see
him
when
she
pleases
;
and
if
hee
fals
sicke
,
she
parts
not
from
his
Beds
side
,
where
as
naturall
loue
makes
her
imploy
all
her
care
for
the
recouery
of
his
health
.
The
Princesses
,
Daughters
to
the
Sultan
are
bred
vp
neere
their
Mothers
,
vntill
they
bee
married
to
such
great
Men
of
his
Court
as
shall
please
him
,
so
as
he
be
a
Renegado
,
or
taken
out
of
the
Children
of
the
Tribute
which
they
leuy
vpon
the
Christians
,
or
some
other
which
hath
abandoned
the
Law
of
Iesus
Christ
to
follow
that
of
Mahomet
.
These
Marriages
are
made
when
as
these
Royall
Daughters
haue
attained
the
age
of
eighteene
yeares
,
with
a
magnificence
and
pompe
worthy
of
the
Orthoman
House
.
The
thirtieth
of
Iune
1612
,
was
famous
for
the
like
Solemnitie
,
when
as
the
Emperour
Achmat
gaue
his
eldest
Daughter
to
Mahomet
Bassa
Captaine
of
the
Sea
:
It
is
here
briefly
described
according
vnto
the
order
which
was
then
in
Constantinople
.
The
day
before
the
Consummation
of
this
Marriage
,
the
Moueables
and
Iewels
of
the
Spouse
(
which
we
call
the
trusse
or
bundle
)
were
carried
from
the
Serrail
to
the
Bridegroomes
Lodging
:
Before
it
,
marcht
fiue
hundred
Ianizaries
on
foot
,
of
the
Gallantest
Men
in
all
their
Regiment
.
The
high
Prouost
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
Grand
Vizir
follow
on
horsebace
,
in
rich
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
.
The
Aga
or
Colonell
of
the
Ianizaries
came
alone
after
them
vpon
a
Turkish
Horse
of
great
price
:
Two
hundred
Men
of
Qualitie
mounted
and
stately
attired
,
followed
with
a
gentle
pace
;
the
Talismans
,
Alfaquis
,
Santons
,
Emirs
,
Seriphes
,
and
other
men
of
Mahomets
Clergie
marcht
after
with
the
puft
vp
grauitie
of
their
condition
.
About
fiue
and
twentie
paces
off
,
came
Ameth
Bassa
Taftardar
,
or
high
Treasurer
,
chosen
by
the
Emperour
to
be
Sag●
,
or
Father
to
the
Bride
,
in
rich
Robes
mounted
vpon
a
Horse
with
a
royall
Caparison
,
hauing
about
him
twelue
Foot
men
,
he
conducted
these
precious
Moueables
,
or
this
Royall
bundle
,
which
had
in
the
head
of
it
Musique
on
horsebacke
of
Hobbies
and
Drummes
after
the
Turkish
manner
:
It
was
distinguished
into
seuen
and
twenty
Presents
,
diuersly
carried
by
seuen
and
twenty
Men.
The
first
was
a
little
Hatte
of
Massiue
Gold
couered
with
rich
stones
.
The
second
was
a
paire
of
Pattins
after
the
Turkish
manner
also
of
pure
Gold
,
enricht
with
Turquoises
and
Rubies
.
The
third
a
Booke
of
Mahomets
Law
,
the
couering
whereof
was
of
massiue
Gold
set
with
Diamonds
.
The
fourth
vnto
the
sixt
was
three
paire
of
Bracelets
of
Gold
and
precious
stones
.
The
seuenth
and
eighth
two
great
Bodkins
of
Diamonds
.
The
ninth
a
little
Cofer
of
Chrystall
of
the
Rocke
,
with
the
corners
of
Gold
halfe
a
yard
high
,
and
halfe
as
broad
,
Fourescore
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
in
the
which
were
seene
great
Diamonds
,
and
huge
Pearles
of
the
value
of
eight
hundred
thousand
Liuers
.
The
tenth
vnto
the
fifteenth
,
were
six
Smocks
imbroydered
with
Gold
and
stones
.
The
sixteenth
to
the
one
and
twentieth
,
were
six
head-bands
for
her
forehead
of
the
same
stuffe
and
as
rich
The
two
and
twentieth
vnto
the
seuen
and
twentieth
,
were
sixe
stately
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
richly
set
with
Pearles
and
Diamonds
.
After
these
Presents
followed
eleuen
Chariots
full
of
young
Virgins
slaues
to
serue
the
Bride
;
they
were
couered
and
close
,
and
either
of
them
accompanied
or
rather
guarded
by
two
blacke
Eunuches
:
Twentie
other
Virgins
slaues
followed
on
horsebacke
,
and
so
many
blacke
Eunuches
richly
attired
and
mounted
in
like
manner
accompanied
them
.
After
all
this
marched
a
hundred
and
forty
Moyles
laden
with
Tapestrie
hangings
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
of
Sattin
,
of
Veluet
,
with
the
ground
of
Gold
,
and
a
great
number
of
Cushions
of
Veluet
and
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
which
are
the
Chaires
of
the
Turkish
Ladies
,
with
great
store
of
other
rich
and
sumptuous
Moueables
.
All
these
things
made
the
Spouses
Bundle
,
giuen
by
the
Emperour
her
Father
:
Not
comprehending
the
Presents
and
Moueables
which
the
Bridegroome
gaue
her
.
The
next
day
which
was
the
day
of
the
marriage
,
this
Princesse
was
conducted
to
her
husbands
lodging
,
with
no
lesse
pompe
and
state
then
her
moueables
.
The
Iannizaries
made
the
front
of
this
royall
Conuoie
:
The
great
Preuost
and
the
great
Surueyor
followed
as
before
.
The
Emirs
or
Cerafes
,
which
are
the
cursed
remainders
of
the
race
of
Mahomet
the
Impostor
,
and
only
carry
among
the
Turkes
a
〈◊〉
Turbant
(
the
marke
of
their
sottishnesse
,
and
of
the
〈◊〉
of
their
predecessor
)
came
after
with
a
graue
march
of
their
vaine
holinesse
;
The
Priests
,
Santons
,
Talismans
,
and
about
two
hundred
schollers
in
the
Alcoran
diuinitie
,
came
after
.
The
Vizirs
or
chiefe
Iudges
of
Turkey
,
shewed
themselues
in
this
pompe
,
and
before
the
Grand
Vizir
who
came
in
his
rank
,
hauing
on
his
left
hand
(
which
is
the
most
honour
a
〈◊〉
Turkey
)
the
Mufti
,
or
high
Priests
of
the
Law
,
thirty
men
on
horsebacke
with
Drums
and
hobois
made
the
musique
after
the
Turkish
manner
;
seuen
or
eight
Egyptians
shewing
of
a
pish
tricks
following
them
,
made
it
knowne
that
foolery
had
a
ranke
in
the
greatnesse
of
the
World
:
forty
Musitians
marcht
two
and
two
playing
on
Lutes
,
Harpes
,
and
Gitterns
;
A
foole
mufled
with
a
Cap
and
a
Cloake
couered
with
sheepes
bones
,
and
held
for
a
Saint
by
the
Turkes
(
for
folly
is
esteemed
in
the
Court
and
is
reuerenced
for
holy
)
danced
alone
,
and
shewed
tricks
.
Fiftie
of
the
principall
Officer
of
the
Arsenall
well
attired
did
honour
this
Solemnitie
,
or
rather
were
honoured
.
Thirtie
men
followed
them
with
Hammers
and
other
instruments
to
breake
downe
the
houses
which
aduanced
too
farre
vpon
the
streete
and
might
hinder
the
passage
of
two
great
trees
of
a
wonderfull
height
,
laden
with
diuers
sorts
of
fruits
,
wherein
Art
did
imitate
nature
;
They
were
carried
by
many
men
,
and
supported
in
the
midst
by
many
Ropes
;
vnder
the
shaddow
of
these
trees
marcht
twenty
Officers
of
the
Testarder
or
Treasurer
A●●●
Bassa
Sagon
of
Father
to
the
Bride
;
Hee
himselfe
came
after
richly
attired
and
royally
mourned
.
Two
great
touches
light
carried
by
many
slauen
followed
him
A●her
Torch
of
a
wonderfull
great
proportion
,
burning
likewise
was
carried
a
part
;
It
was
couered
with
places
of
Gould
.
A
man
would
say
in
seeing
it
,
that
this
precious
Metal
had
beene
moulded
into
a
Torch
,
and
kindled
by
a
new
stone
,
to
giue
light
in
this
Celebritis
as
well
to
the
eyes
of
the
body
,
as
it
did
deele
,
yea
,
blind
those
of
the
minde
.
Moreouer
,
this
Torch
was
more
glistering
with
precious
stones
,
then
with
the
flame
which
burne
it
.
The
Raisser
Ag●
with
●●tie
of
the
Princesses
Officers
followed
these
stately
Light●
.
After
these
,
there
was
carried
a
great
Canopie
of
Cri●●●n
Velvet
,
where
no
man
was
,
couered
.
Another
came
after
richer
than
the
first
,
all
couered
with
plates
of
pure
gold
,
with
great
Curtaines
like
vnto
a
bad
hanging
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
close
of
all
sides
:
Vnder
it
the
young
Princesse
was
on
her
backe
,
being
the
only
subiect
of
this
joy
:
Some
of
her
blacke
Eunuches
were
about
her
:
her
Coach
couered
with
Cloth
of
Gold
,
drawne
by
foure
goodly
white
horses
followed
〈◊〉
:
Eight
other
Caroaches
came
after
this
,
in
●he
which
were
set
among
the
blacke
Eunuches
many
faire
Virgins
belonging
to
the
Bride
,
as
glistering
starres
amidst
darke
and
blacke
Clouds
:
In
the
number
of
these
Gentlewomen
slaues
they
had
made
choist
of
fiue
and
twenty
of
those
whose
bountie
seemed
most
accomplished
:
They
were
on
horseback
richly
at●●●ed
,
their
haire
confusedly
dispersed
waued
with
the
motion
of
the
Westerne
winde
,
like
waues
of
Gold
in
a
Sea
of
Love
vpon
their
delicate
shoulders
:
They
made
the
pleasing
end
o●
this
pompous
shew
,
it
may
be
artificially
,
but
it
was
cunningly
enough
for
Turkes
,
to
the
end
the
spectorom
of
this
Royal
〈◊〉
,
should
for
the
last
obiects
of
their
eyes
for
●he
〈◊〉
of
b●●ut●e
,
which
might
〈◊〉
in
their
imagination
〈…〉
Marks
of
pleasure
,
and
of
the
greatnesse
of
this
po●pe
.
Yet
it
doth
not
〈◊〉
the
Children
that
shall
be
borne
of
this
Marriage
,
a
fortune
equall
to
the
Qualitie
of
the
Emperours
Grandchildren
:
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
Turkes
Estate
,
(
which
supports
it
by
all
the
meanes
they
can
,
and
sometimes
〈◊〉
it
with
bloud
〈◊〉
them
euer
to
haue
any
charge
,
or
gouernment
which
may
make
them
eminent
in
the
Court
:
The
highest
degree
they
can
attain
vnto
,
is
to
be
a
Saniac
;
which
is
the
Gouernour
of
a
Borough
or
little
Town
;
or
to
haue
the
charge
of
Capigibassi
,
which
is
the
chief
of
the
Porters
of
the
Serrail
,
as
in
France
the
Captaine
of
the
Port
at
the
Louver
.
Thus
they
keep
them
vnder
to
the
end
they
may
neuer
trouble
the
Estate
by
their
authority
,
and
Birth
,
which
makes
them
Kinsmen
to
the
Crowne
.
Contrariwise
,
if
the
Bassa
their
Father
hath
children
borne
of
his
slaues
before
the
Marriage
,
these
shall
precede
them
,
and
without
contradiction
may
attaine
,
if
they
deserue
it
,
or
be
fauoured
,
to
the
greatest
Offices
of
the
Empire
.
The
Sultans
Vncles
by
his
Wiues
and
his
other
Kinsmen
,
haue
not
in
regard
of
this
proximitie
of
bloud
,
any
●re●t
accesse
into
his
Pallace
,
and
neere
vnto
his
person
,
then
that
which
their
places
giue
them
.
They
carry
themselues
towards
him
with
the
same
basenesse
and
submission
as
others
do●
,
with
the
which
they
are
equally
his
slaues
.
The
reason
hereof
is
,
that
the
Turkes
make
no
great
esteeme
of
women
,
and
they
doe
not
beleeue
that
they
giuing
them
to
base
slaues
▪
or
to
great
Bas●●s
do
dishonour
or
honour
their
Family
:
The
Alliance
which
comes
by
their
meanes
is
little
regarded
:
Moreover
the
preseruation
of
Maiestie
is
so
recommended
vnto
them
,
as
fort
his
reason
they
keepe
in
subiection
all
the
men
of
their
Empire
,
and
in
like
manner
those
which
might
aduance
themselues
by
the
rights
of
their
birth
,
the
which
makes
them
allied
to
the
Prince
▪
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Male
Children
,
of
their
Education
,
and
of
the
solemne
Pompe
at
their
Circumcision
.
THe
Sultans
Male
Children
are
after
their
birth
,
lodged
and
bred
vp
together
in
the
Serrail
,
if
they
be
borne
of
one
woman
,
but
if
they
haue
diuers
Mothers
they
are
separated
hav●
〈◊〉
lodgings
.
Their
Mothers
see
them
bred
vp
to
the
〈…〉
yeares
,
with
the
iealousie
and
enuie
which
〈◊〉
proudly
among
the
women
of
diuers
beds
.
After
this
time
●he
〈◊〉
causeth
the
Nurses
to
bee
recompenced
,
and
sends
them
to
the
old
Serrail
,
if
they
be
not
married
nor
haue
any
houses
in
Constantinople
.
These
young
Princes
from
the
age
of
fiue
yeares
vnto
eleuen
or
thirteene
which
they
are
with
the
wom●n
,
●e
their
Schoolemasters
called
Cozas
,
whom
the
Father
giues
them
:
Th●se
enter
daily
into
the
Serrail
of
wom●n
,
and
are
led
by
blacke
Eunuches
without
seeing
any
of
the
Ladies
,
into
a
Chamber
where
these
young
Princes
remaine
:
They
instruct
them
in
the
presence
of
two
old
〈…〉
as
it
i●
allowed
them
to
continue
,
after
which
they
returne
with
the
same
guides
,
who
bring
them
to
the
Gate
of
the
Serrail
.
This
exercise
is
continued
vntill
the
Prince
comes
to
the
age
of
thirteene
yeares
,
which
is
the
ordinary
●earme
of
the
Turkes
Circumcision
,
after
the
imitation
of
Ismael
,
from
whom
they
glory
to
be
descended
,
who
was
circumcised
at
the
same
age
.
Sometimes
the
Father
seeing
him
grow
great
and
neare
him
,
stayes
not
so
long
.
He
causeth
him
to
be
out
at
eleuen
yeares
,
to
send
him
out
of
the
Serrail
,
and
to
re●
him
from
him
into
some
Gouernment
of
Asia
.
The
Ceremony
of
the
Circumcision
is
in
Turkey
the
most
famous
of
their
Pompe
,
they
call
it
Marriage
,
but
a
Marriage
of
the
Soule
:
And
for
that
the
Soule
is
more
excellent
then
the
Bodie
,
so
the
solemnitie
of
these
Marriages
doe
farre
exceed
those
of
Corporall
Marriage
.
We
will
succinctly
describe
the
particularities
,
and
will
take
for
a
Table
of
this
royall
Magnificence
,
the
Prefines
,
Playes
,
Feasts
,
and
gallant
Showes
,
which
were
made
at
the
Circumcision
of
Maho●
the
Third
.
Grandfather
to
him
that
now
raignes
:
Some
dayes
before
〈◊〉
:
For
the
Circumcision
followes
the
Feast
;
which
was
〈◊〉
vpon
his
occasion
.
The
place
of
pompes
and
sh●e
.
The
Hippodrome
is
a
great
place
in
Constantinople
,
about
fourescore
fanthome
long
and
sortie
broud
,
artificially
built
vpon
a
great
number
of
Pillars
and
Bashaes
which
suppose
it
strongly
,
and
keepe
it
from
drowning
by
the
waters
of
the
Sea
,
which
run
vnder
it
,
by
certaine
Channels
which
giue
it
entry
:
It
was
the
ancient
mannage
and
course
for
Horses
as
the
word
doth
signifie
,
where
the
Greeke
Emperours
caused
their
Horses
to
be
ridden
,
and
gaue
vnto
the
eyes
of
the
people
which
beheld
them
from
a
goodly
Theater
built
at
the
end
,
the
pleasure
of
their
stately
courses
.
The
Theater
is
now
ruined
,
and
the
goodly
stones
wherewith
it
was
built
haue
serued
for
the
proud
Pallaces
of
Bashaes
,
which
they
haue
raised
thereabouts
:
This
place
is
called
at
this
day
Atmeiden
,
that
is
to
say
Mannage
;
There
the
Magnificences
of
the
Circumcision
of
the
Turkish
Princes
are
performed
.
The
day
being
come
when
they
are
to
begin
the
Feast
,
In
what
Equipage
the
Turkish
Princes
goe
to
the
Hippodrome
.
the
Emperour
goes
on
horsebacke
from
the
Serrail
,
to
come
to
the
Hippodrome
;
the
young
Prince
his
Sonne
is
on
the
right
hand
,
(
which
is
the
lesse
honourable
among
them
)
attired
in
a
rich
Robe
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
couered
with
an
infinite
number
of
Diamonds
,
and
great
round
Pearles
of
inestimable
value
:
The
point
of
his
Turbant
glistered
with
precious
stones
:
He
was
mounted
vpon
a
goodly
Horse
,
with
the
richest
Caparison
that
could
be
found
in
the
Sultans
Serrail
:
The
Bitt
was
of
massiue
Gold
set
with
many
Diamonds
,
the
Stirrops
of
the
same
mettall
couered
with
Turquoises
,
the
Buckles
were
also
of
Gold
enricht
with
Rubies
,
and
the
rest
of
the
stately
Furniture
accordingly
:
The
Grand
Vizir
,
the
Begtierbeys
of
Asia
,
and
Europe
,
with
other
Basha's
of
the
Port
follow
their
Lords
,
the
Ianizaries
,
Solaquis
,
Spahis
,
Capigis
,
and
the
other
Guards
and
Officers
of
the
Court
accompany
them
,
all
of
them
attired
with
so
great
lustre
and
pompe
,
as
it
seemed
that
all
the
wealth
not
only
of
the
East
,
but
of
the
whole
World
had
beene
transported
to
Constantinople
,
to
adorne
the
Men
which
shewed
themselues
in
this
Solemnitie
.
Being
come
to
the
Hippodrome
,
they
were
receiued
with
a
double
harmony
:
The
first
consisted
of
Hob●yes
,
Fifes
,
Drums
,
and
Trumpets
,
with
such
a
noyse
as
the
Ayre
and
Earth
ecchoed
againe
:
The
second
,
the
acclamations
of
the
the
people
,
who
cried
with
a
loud
voice
,
Liue
Sultan
Amurath
,
and
liue
Sultan
Mahomet
his
Sonne
.
Hee
to
let
the
people
know
,
how
much
he
did
cherish
their
affection
,
gaue
them
a
Largesse
,
and
cast
many
great
handfuls
of
Gold
and
Siluer
amongst
them
.
Whilst
the
Princes
crosse
the
place
,
they
caused
to
march
before
them
fiue
great
Tapers
of
waxe
kindled
and
enricht
with
Chugnant
,
and
beautified
with
all
sorts
of
flowres
:
They
we●●
for
their
proportion
of
bignesse
and
height
rather
like
vnto
great
Oakes
than
Torches
:
They
carried
fortie
foot
in
height
.
The
places
for
the
Sultans
.
The
Sultans
hauing
crost
the
place
entred
the
Pallace
of
Hibraim
Bassa
,
where
the
pauement
of
the
Court
was
all
couered
with
Cloth
of
Gold
,
whereon
they
marched
,
and
went
to
take
their
Places
,
to
be
the
Subiects
and
Spectators
of
this
Royall
Pompe
.
The
Father
entred
into
a
Pauillion
which
was
prepared
for
him
,
hauing
a
Portall
adjoyned
beautified
with
rich
pictures
of
Arabia
,
which
looked
towards
the
place
:
The
Sonne
went
into
a
Chamber
vpon
the
left
hand
,
where
his
seate
was
prepared
.
The
place
of
the
Sultana's
.
The
Sultan●es
place
was
ioyning
to
the
Pauillion
;
In
the
which
were
only
the
Mother
of
the
young
Prince
and
Wife
to
the
Emperour
,
his
Sister
the
young
Princesse
,
and
the
woman
of
their
Ta●ine
:
Their
Robes
and
glorious
lustre
of
pearles
and
precious
stones
which
they
carried
were
worthy
of
the
wife
&
Daughter
of
the
most
powerfull
and
rich
Monarch
of
the
Earth
.
All
the
Agaes
and
Captaines
of
the
Port
were
in
a
Gallery
neere
vnto
them
:
At
the
end
of
the
same
lodging
were
other
Galleries
erected
of
three
stories
:
They
had
diuided
them
into
little
Lodgings
like
vnto
Cabinets
;
Those
of
the
●●●haes
.
In
the
first
and
highest
was
the
Grand
Vizir
,
and
the
other
Vizirs
,
with
the
Begliar●ey●
of
Asia
and
Europe
were
placed
next
,
and
the
Bassa
Oachiali
Captaine
of
the
Sea
,
or
Generall
of
the
Galley
,
and
of
all
the
Fleets
of
the
Empire
,
whom
Fortune
had
d●
from
the
Trade
of
a
base
Fisherman
of
Calabria
,
and
aduanced
to
that
degree
.
In
the
second
story
were
many
Lords
&
Courtiers
of
the
Port.
In
the
third
and
lowest
they
had
made
places
for
the
Embassadours
of
Kings
and
Christian
Princes
:
Those
of
the
Christian
Embassadour
.
That
of
the
French
Embassadour
was
in
the
first
Ranke
,
the
Emperours
had
the
second
,
the
Polonians
the
third
,
the
B●iliffe
of
Venice
the
fourth
,
and
he
of
Raguse
the
fi●st
:
They
were
all
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
their
Gentlemen
in
like
manner
.
He
of
France
did
not
assist
,
holding
it
vnseemely
for
the
Embassadour
of
a
most
Christian
King
and
eldest
Sonne
of
the
Church
to
be
spectator
of
a
superstition
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
his
Religion
,
yet
his
lodgings
were
kept
void
,
aboue
those
of
the
Imperiall
Embassadour
,
and
no
man
held
it
during
the
Feast
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
place
there
were
Theaters
and
Lodgings
erected
for
the
Embassadours
of
Mahometan
Princes
,
Those
of
the
Mahometan
Embassadours
.
who
would
not
haue
their
places
neere
vnto
the
Christians
.
The
first
place
was
giuen
to
him
of
Persia
;
who
was
stately
attired
in
those
goodly
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
after
the
Persian
manner
,
buttoned
about
him
band●
it
●wise
;
The
Gentlemen
of
his
Traine
did
equall
in
pompe
and
gallantnesse
any
other
of
their
condition
whatsoeutoer
.
The
top
of
their
Turbants
couered
with
goodly
Turquoises
,
whereof
their
Country
abounds
,
made
a
goodly
shew
:
They
had
brought
their
wines
with
them
,
who
were
wonderful
faire
,
and
attired
with
great
aduantage
to
〈…〉
:
They
couer
their
heads
with
many
〈…〉
Gold
wretched
with
their
haire
which
they
suffer
to
hang
downe
vnto
their
girdles
and
they
artificially
make
two
little
hornes
of
ha●re
enricht
with
Pearle
and
precious
stones
,
the
which
fall
vpon
their
faire
fore-heade
:
They
made
the
B●itana's
to
enuy
them
,
who
beheld
them
and
admired
their
grace
thorow
their
●a●tice
windowes
.
Persia
hath
alwayes
had
the
glorie
to
haue
had
the
fairest
women
in
the
World
.
The
Daughters
of
Cyrus
,
and
the
Wife
of
King
Darius
,
had
so
many
●r●ment●
in
their
beautifull
countenances
as
Alexander
durst
not
looke
on
them
,
fearing
to
be
vanquished
,
and
Roxan●
although
of
●ase
condition
,
was
found
so
beautifull
,
as
she
deserued
the
honour
to
be
wise
vnto
the
great
Prince
.
The
Turkish
women
enter
not
into
comparison
with
the
Persians
for
beautie
,
to
whom
they
yeeld
it
;
and
they
say
that
their
Prophet
Mahomet
would
neuer
got
into
Persia
;
and
when
they
demanded
the
reason
,
his
answers
was
that
the
women
〈◊〉
so
beautifull
courtesie
and
friendship
,
that
which
the
others
brought
for
tribute
:
Hee
gaue
hi●
〈◊〉
f●ly
Clocke
of
〈◊〉
which
strooke
the
houres
melodiously
in
Musique
,
by
length
and
twentie
Bels
of
siluer
;
and
with
it
thirtie
p●ks
of
Sca●her
.
The
Bailiffe
of
Venice
prose●d●
Cupboard
of
siluer
pla●e
,
the
one
h●
fragile
,
and
the
other
white
,
sixe
great
Bay●es
of
siluer
to
draw
water
,
ten
peeces
of
Cloth
of
Gold
;
ten
of
Silke
,
Sattin
,
and
Veluet
,
and
twentie
of
Scarlet
.
The
Polonian
brought
〈◊〉
●ter
,
whose
〈◊〉
and
scabba●
was
all
couered
with
precious
flower
.
He
of
Ragusa
geue
fifte●ne
goodly
Cups
of
siluer
,
many
Tapet●
of
white
Wa●●
,
which
the
Turkes
esteeme
,
and
some
peece
of
Scarlet
.
The
Persian
presented
two
●o●an●
,
and
some
other
Bookes
of
Muham●a
Larv●
,
couered
without
〈◊〉
Gold
,
many
Persian
〈…〉
silk●
,
and
a
good
i●●her
of
gr●●t
〈◊〉
:
Th●
Embassadour
of
T●rt●
gaue
many
skins
of
Sa●es
and
other
exquisite
P●
of
great
price
.
All
the
rest
t●e
their
Presents
according
to
the
order
and
rancke
of
the
Princes
〈◊〉
M●●●th●●
.
They
〈◊〉
that
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
loue
,
Feasts
of
the
Sultanaes
that
were
shut
vp
.
and
the
rigours
of
〈…〉
●dered
this
〈◊〉
,
yet
they
did
celebrate
the
First
,
in
those
goodly
places
〈◊〉
they
are
〈◊〉
:
For
the
〈…〉
the
Grand
●g●s
C●●bl●c●
made
Pi●y
to
〈…〉
Serrail
,
where
the
〈…〉
rich
Presents
,
and
ga●
another
time
vnto
the
S●
As●●hi
,
that
is
to
say
crowned
,
whom
we
haue
lodged
〈◊〉
him
in
the
P●l●
of
〈◊〉
Bassa
,
a
Crowne
of
〈…〉
of
the
〈◊〉
of
〈…〉
brought
〈…〉
all
made
of
Sugar
presented
to
the
life
,
of
the
〈…〉
proportion
they
ought
to
be
of
,
as
Camels
,
Lions
,
Elephants
,
Tygers
,
and
many
〈◊〉
.
The
Embassadours
had
their
p●
〈…〉
were
〈…〉
of
〈◊〉
.
This
was
〈…〉
〈…〉
.
Mahomets
Clergie
.
The
Mufti
who
is
the
high
Priest
of
the
Turkish
Law
,
opened
the
beginning
;
he
appeared
first
in
the
place
,
being
Maiestically
set
in
a
Tabernacle
carried
vpon
a
Camels
backe
:
He
had
a
Booke
in
his
hands
which
hee
turned
alwayes
ouer
:
About
him
were
on
foot
a
great
number
of
Priests
,
and
religious
Mahometans
,
who
held
Bookes
in
like
manner
.
But
their
fantasticke
attire
did
shew
plainely
the
humours
of
their
brutish
spirits
:
Some
had
their
heads
couered
with
hoods
,
others
with
Mitres
,
some
with
Crownes
,
Many
had
Robes
of
beasts
skinnes
.
They
were
no
sooner
come
vnto
the
place
,
but
they
made
shew
of
their
Religious
modestie
,
in
whistling
,
howling
,
beating
vpon
Pans
and
Basons
,
ringing
of
little
bels
which
they
carried
in
their
hands
,
as
a
man
would
say
that
these
testimonies
of
their
zealous
deuotion
,
were
an
insolent
jangling
,
at
the
sound
whereof
they
did
leape
&
friske
without
ceasing
.
In
this
posture
they
made
three
turnes
about
the
place
,
after
which
they
stayed
before
the
Grand
Seigneurs
window
,
who
looked
vpon
their
fooleries
.
There
they
made
their
prayers
,
during
the
which
some
religious
Men
of
the
troupe
drew
out
great
Kniues
,
and
cut
their
flesh
in
diuers
parts
of
their
bodies
,
for
the
leue
of
the
Prophet
,
and
of
their
Sultan
.
The
Mufti
descended
from
his
Tabernacle
,
entred
into
the
Pallace
,
and
made
his
Presents
,
which
consisted
in
some
Bookes
of
the
Law
.
After
which
he
retired
with
the
brutish
company
of
this
monstrous
Clergie
.
The
Patriarchs
of
the
Christians
.
And
for
that
this
first
troupe
was
ridiculous
,
that
which
followed
was
lamentable
:
They
were
the
two
Christian
Patriarches
,
the
one
of
the
Grecians
,
the
other
of
the
Armenians
,
attired
in
long
blacke
Copes
,
which
are
their
Patriarchall
Robes
,
the
true
colours
of
their
seruitude
and
heauinesse
:
They
were
followed
by
some
Christian
Priests
:
Their
Gate
was
pittifull
,
hauing
their
heads
hanging
downe
,
in
such
sort
,
as
the
Christians
that
were
come
thither
to
laugh
,
found
a
worthy
subiect
of
weeping
,
seeing
the
Church
captivated
to
the
cruelty
of
Turkes
,
and
the
Reuerend
Pastors
thereof
forced
to
goe
and
humble
themselues
at
the
feet
of
their
Tyrant
,
and
Enemy
of
their
Law
,
in
a
superstitious
Ceremony
,
and
contrary
to
their
Religion
:
to
life
their
sacred
hands
vpon
him
,
and
prostitute
vpon
his
person
the
grace
of
their
blessings
:
This
is
the
estate
whereunto
the
Diuision
of
Christians
hath
reduced
them
.
When
they
came
before
the
Sultan
,
they
prayed
vnto
God
with
a
loud
voice
to
blesse
him
,
they
presented
him
with
a
great
Bason
of
siluer
full
of
peeces
of
Gold
,
and
so
returned
poorer
than
they
came
.
The
Merchants
followed
,
The
Merchants
.
to
vent
without
profit
the
most
precious
of
their
Merchandize
:
They
were
a
thousand
in
a
troupe
,
Turkes
,
Christians
,
or
Iewes
,
all
attired
in
Robes
of
Gold
,
and
followed
by
a
pleasing
band
of
young
men
attired
like
maidens
,
hauing
Bowes
in
their
hands
,
and
Quiuers
at
their
backes
full
of
golden
Arrowes
.
A
childish
troope
of
daintie
young
Boyes
like
so
many
Cupids
crowned
with
flowers
,
and
holding
Darts
in
their
hands
,
drew
without
any
difficultie
a
Chariot
which
followed
them
,
whereon
was
set
and
opened
a
shop
full
of
Cloth
or
Gold
and
Silke
,
with
Tapestries
of
all
sorts
,
which
they
presented
to
the
Sultan
,
and
cryed
;
Liue
Sultan
Amurath
.
The
Goldsmiths
followed
after
;
The
Goldsmiths
.
their
decking
did
shew
that
they
traded
in
precious
Wares
:
They
were
all
couered
with
precious
stones
:
Some
of
their
number
drew
a
rich
shop
full
of
Vessels
of
Gold
and
Siluer
which
they
gaue
vnto
the
Grand
Seigneur
.
A
small
troupe
of
other
Goldsmiths
made
a
band
a
part
:
They
were
those
of
Baiestan
,
whereof
we
haue
spoken
before
,
stately
attired
:
The
stones
and
pearles
which
were
vpon
their
Garments
,
were
valued
at
a
Million
of
gold
:
The
Presents
which
they
made
were
great
and
rich
.
All
the
other
Tradsmen
came
in
their
order
,
Tradesmen
of
diuers
sorts
.
and
all
laboured
in
their
profession
.
The
makers
of
cloth
of
gold
and
silke
,
to
the
number
of
fiue
hundred
men
well
attired
,
caused
two
Loomes
to
march
with
them
,
whereon
they
made
a
peece
of
cloth
of
gold
,
and
another
of
silke
before
they
had
gone
thrice
about
the
place
.
The
Lace-makers
did
the
like
in
their
kind
:
They
were
in
the
midst
of
many
sorts
of
beasts
made
of
silke
,
which
marched
with
them
by
Art
:
The
Linnen
Weauers
,
Tapestric
men
,
and
Cotton
makers
,
laboured
also
in
their
Vocation
.
The
Feather-makers
fed
the
curiositie
of
the
spectators
with
Feathers
and
winde
:
They
made
many
artificiall
Birds
,
which
did
flie
in
the
Aire
,
as
if
they
had
beene
naturall
.
Tailors
made
Garments
in
passing
vpon
the
place
;
Smiths
did
worke
in
Iron
,
Potters
made
Pots
,
Cutlers
made
Kniues
,
and
Sadlers
Saddles
,
Masons
did
build
,
and
Glasse-makers
did
blow
their
Glasses
,
Bakers
did
bake
;
and
that
which
was
not
pleasing
,
the
sluttish
Butchers
did
kill
and
slay
Beasts
,
and
gaue
the
flesh
to
the
people
.
The
Gardiners
were
there
laden
with
Flowres
,
the
Ploughmen
with
their
Ploughes
tilled
the
Sand
:
The
Shepheards
with
their
fat
troups
made
their
three
turnes
:
The
Keepers
of
Moiles
,
Asses
,
and
Carters
,
brought
their
Moiles
,
their
Horses
,
and
their
Asses
:
Their
grosse
speeches
did
not
greatly
tickle
the
Sultans
cares
:
Nor
their
Presents
did
not
draw
his
eyes
to
the
contemplation
of
their
beautie
:
He
had
nothing
but
Wood
,
Stone
,
and
Water
:
and
that
which
he
did
,
as
I
conceiue
,
suffering
their
foolery
to
entertaine
his
leisure
,
was
only
to
represent
vnto
his
ambition
the
fabricke
of
the
World
,
to
the
gouernment
whereof
he
aspires
,
in
receiuing
such
homages
as
th●se
men
could
yield
.
The
Iewes
were
the
last
which
gaue
Presents
:
They
were
three
hundred
young
men
separated
into
three
bands
,
disguised
in
diuers
Nations
:
The
one
was
attired
and
armed
like
French
,
the
other
represented
Spaniards
,
and
the
third
seemed
to
bee
Swissers
with
their
great
Cod-peeces
;
They
had
for
their
traine
an
infinite
number
of
Dragons
,
Sirens
,
and
Tortoyses
of
the
Sea
,
which
marched
artificially
:
And
with
this
,
pleasant
Antiques
,
as
women
which
had
resigned
their
Distasses
vnto
their
husbands
,
and
made
them
to
spin
:
They
were
gotten
vpon
their
shoulders
to
shew
their
Empire
,
and
to
let
them
see
the
miseries
of
these
Coxcombes
,
charged
with
such
importune
burthens
.
Artificiall
Combats
.
These
Homages
and
Presents
being
thus
ended
,
the
Combats
of
warre
,
did
shew
the
force
of
their
art
,
and
the
sports
the
pleasure
of
their
brauerie
:
The
Grand
Vizir
would
haue
the
honour
to
expose
vnto
his
Masters
eyes
,
the
representation
of
his
victories
against
the
Christians
.
He
caused
to
be
drawne
into
the
place
two
great
Castles
of
Wood
,
diuersly
painted
,
mounted
vpon
Wheeles
,
garnished
with
Towres
,
fortified
with
Rampiers
,
and
furnished
with
Artillerie
:
The
one
was
kept
by
Turkes
,
who
had
planted
vpon
their
Tower
,
many
Red
,
White
,
and
Greene
Ensignes
:
The
other
was
defended
by
Men
,
attired
and
armed
after
the
French
manner
,
who
seemed
Christians
:
Their
Ensignes
carried
white
Crosses
;
without
doubt
they
had
beene
taken
in
some
encounter
,
or
at
the
sacke
of
some
Towne
of
the
Christians
:
either
of
these
Castles
had
thirtie
Horse
,
which
made
diuers
sollies
:
The
Turkes
forced
the
others
to
make
their
last
retreate
into
their
Fort
,
where
they
shut
them
vp
,
besieged
them
,
battered
their
walls
,
made
a
breach
,
sent
to
discouer
it
,
and
marched
to
the
assault
with
their
vsuall
cries
and
howlings
:
The
little
resistance
they
found
made
them
soone
Masters
and
vanquishe
is
,
although
they
were
themselues
vanquished
,
for
they
fought
against
themselues
:
If
they
had
had
to
deale
with
Christians
,
they
had
not
preuailed
so
easily
.
As
soone
as
they
were
entred
,
they
abandoned
the
place
to
their
cruelty
,
put
all
to
the
sword
,
cutting
off
the
heads
of
the
principall
,
and
lifting
counterfeit
heads
aboue
the
walls
.
The
contempt
which
they
make
of
vs
ended
the
triumh
;
They
let
slip
into
the
place
about
thirty
Hogs
which
they
had
shut
into
a
Fort
,
and
ranne
after
them
crying
and
howling
in
mockerie
:
Thus
the
Turkes
doe
not
sport
but
in
contemning
the
Christians
,
nor
labour
seriously
but
in
ruining
them
:
And
they
by
a
fatall
diuision
prepare
their
victories
,
and
dispose
the
triumphs
which
they
obtaine
of
them
with
great
facilitie
.
Occhiali
Bassa
great
Admirall
of
the
Sea
,
A
representation
of
the
taking
of
Cypres
.
exceeded
by
his
industrie
,
the
Vizirs
inuention
.
Hee
caused
to
come
rowling
into
the
place
,
a
great
Island
,
admirably
well
made
of
boords
and
pastboord
,
which
represented
Cypres
:
Two
powerfull
Armies
held
it
besieged
,
the
one
by
Sea
and
the
other
by
.
Land
:
There
was
artificially
seene
their
descent
into
the
Island
,
the
siege
of
Famagouste
,
the
sallies
,
skirmishes
,
batteries
,
counter-batteries
,
mines
,
counter-mines
,
breaches
,
assaults
vpon
assault
,
fire-workes
,
and
whatsoeuer
the
furie
of
Warre
could
inuent
.
Sometimes
the
Turkes
were
Masters
of
the
Wals
,
and
suddainly
the
generositie
of
the
Cypriots
repulsed
them
:
But
time
,
force
,
and
the
want
of
succours
made
them
receiue
the
composition
which
they
offered
them
;
yet
the
disloyaltie
of
the
Turks
did
not
obserue
it
,
for
some
they
made
slaues
,
and
the
rest
they
put
to
the
Sword
:
All
this
was
seene
in
the
place
:
When
as
the
sound
of
Trumpets
,
the
noise
of
Drums
,
the
howling
of
Turkes
and
the
thundering
of
the
Canons
seemed
to
be
at
the
taking
of
another
Island
at
Cypres
.
The
wonder
of
this
artificiall
representation
did
much
please
the
Sultan
,
reioyced
the
people
,
and
reuiued
in
the
Christians
minds
the
griefe
of
their
losse
:
Heauen
would
haue
it
so
to
punish
their
great
curiositie
,
for
assisting
with
these
infamous
Mathometans
,
and
to
be
spectators
with
them
at
the
Pompes
of
their
Superstition
.
But
he
did
not
suffer
their
insolencie
to
be
vnpunished
;
Hee
made
it
knowne
that
if
his
Iustice
suffers
them
to
bee
ascourge
to
the
Christians
,
yet
hee
doth
not
alwayes
suffer
them
,
to
haue
them
in
derision
:
The
Cannonadoes
,
where
there
was
nothing
but
Powder
,
slue
many
of
these
takers
of
the
Island
in
Picture
vpon
the
place
,
&
wounded
a
great
number
.
Artificial
Castles
.
Some
other
artificiall
Castles
appeared
after
,
shewing
the
like
thing
to
that
of
the
Grand
Vizir
:
One
among
the
rest
,
the
least
of
all
,
carried
two
Towers
,
in
the
which
there
were
two
men
armed
,
which
fought
on
against
the
other
with
their
Semiters
,
they
did
mannage
greene
Ensignes
,
and
Battleaxes
of
glasse
without
breaking
them
.
The
Romeliens
and
Albanois
,
whom
the
Turkes
hold
for
the
best
men
at
Armes
,
came
after
with
their
Launces
and
their
Targets
vpon
the
left
arme
,
That
is
to
say
,
Italians
,
French
Spanish
,
&c.
they
haue
no
Rest
to
beare
it
,
like
vnto
the
Franques
,
it
is
only
tied
to
their
Saddles
by
a
leather
thong
,
for
they
carrie
no
Cuyrasses
:
Many
of
their
Horses
were
slaine
there
in
combating
.
After
the
Encounter
,
they
did
runne
at
the
Ring
after
their
manner
,
which
is
to
set
a
little
rod
of
Iron
on
the
ground
,
on
the
end
whereof
they
put
a
Ring
somewhat
bigger
than
those
which
they
vse
in
France
.
They
which
tooke
it
,
carrying
the
Ring
on
the
end
of
their
Launce
being
on
foot
,
went
to
present
it
vnto
the
Sultan
before
his
window
,
who
threw
him
out
a
Ring
of
Gold
in
recompence
;
the
manner
of
receiuing
it
was
not
without
a
Mysterie
:
In
raising
it
from
the
ground
,
the
Cauallier
kist
it
,
laid
it
vpon
his
head
,
and
bending
downe
very
low
made
a
Reuerence
and
so
retired
.
When
these
men
had
voided
the
place
,
they
brought
in
thirtie
Christian
Souldiers
,
lately
taken
in
the
Wars
of
Hungarie
:
They
followed
with
their
Irons
the
triumph
of
certaine
Turkish
Captaines
which
had
taken
them
;
some
Ensignes
and
Drums
of
their
Companies
made
vp
the
Trophie
of
these
Barbarians
.
A
goodly
troupe
of
Archers
on
horsebacke
arriued
soone
after
with
a
more
generall
joy
;
Archers
on
horseback
and
their
dexteritie
.
They
Actiuities
which
they
shewed
are
admirable
.
After
they
had
finished
their
courses
,
with
a
Target
in
the
left
hand
,
and
a
long
Dart
or
halfe
Pike
in
the
right
,
sometimes
ranged
in
battaile
,
sometimes
disbanded
,
casting
them
one
at
another
,
and
taking
them
vp
from
the
ground
in
running
:
They
ranne
their
Horses
with
their
full
speed
,
and
in
the
swiftnesse
of
their
course
,
drew
their
Semiters
thrice
out
of
their
Scabbords
,
and
put
them
vp
as
often
without
any
stay
:
In
like
manner
they
shot
thrice
with
their
Bowes
,
with
the
first
they
hit
an
Iron
on
the
hinder
part
of
the
horse
;
with
the
second
they
strooke
an
Apple
of
Gold
,
which
was
vpon
the
top
of
a
great
Mast
of
a
Ship
set
vp
in
the
midst
of
the
place
:
with
the
last
they
hit
the
Ring
at
which
the
Albanois
had
runne
:
Then
standing
vpright
in
their
Saddles
,
they
did
run
their
Horses
with
full
speed
,
and
did
mannage
their
Armes
as
before
.
Some
of
their
Troupe
did
things
which
were
admirable
:
There
was
one
who
tooke
the
Saddle
from
his
horsebacke
,
laid
it
vpon
his
necke
,
and
set
it
in
its
place
againe
all
with
running
.
The
same
m●n
set
an
Orange
vpon
the
Turbant
of
his
slaue
,
and
in
running
pierced
it
diuers
times
with
his
Arrowes
,
and
neuer
hurt
his
slaue
;
Hee
pierced
a
great
brazen
Morter
with
an
Arrow
;
Moreouer
,
hee
tied
two
Horses
together
,
set
a
foot
vpon
either
of
them
,
and
standing
vpright
,
supported
a
young
Boy
who
shot
with
his
Bow
as
the
Horses
galloped
.
Another
of
the
same
Archers
ran
with
all
speed
his
head
in
the
Saddle
,
and
his
feet
vpwards
betwixt
foure
Semiters
,
which
had
their
points
set
against
him
:
Two
men
of
their
troupe
put
themselues
into
one
Saddle
,
and
vaulted
before
and
behinde
while
the
horse
did
run
,
lighting
and
remounting
againe
without
stay
.
An
Arabian
which
was
amongst
them
added
the
force
of
his
jawes
to
their
dexteritie
:
He
did
set
a
packe
Saddle
on
a
horse
with
his
teeth
,
hauing
his
hands
bound
,
hee
put
on
the
panniers
,
and
then
set
on
his
Boy
to
load
it
,
hee
did
also
saddle
his
horse
after
the
same
manner
,
and
leapt
vpon
him
;
doubtlesse
the
biting
of
such
a
Gallant
would
be
dangerous
.
This
day
(
for
all
these
wonders
were
not
one
dayes
worke
)
ended
by
some
actions
of
piety
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
which
the
Sultan
caused
to
be
performed
at
the
Gate
,
by
the
which
they
got
to
Andrinopolis
:
Thither
he
went
going
from
the
place
with
the
young
Prince
Mahomet
his
Sonne
,
and
all
the
great
Men
of
his
Court
,
where
being
ariued
he
caused
foure
thousand
sheepe
to
be
sacrificed
,
and
a
great
number
of
Beeues
which
he
caused
to
be
rosted
whole
,
in
either
of
which
they
put
a
whole
sheepe
,
and
in
the
sheepe
a
heu
,
and
in
the
hen
egges
,
and
caused
all
to
be
distributed
to
the
poore
.
Hee
then
receiued
newes
of
the
defeat
of
his
Army
in
Persia
;
for
the
pleasure
of
humane
Pompe
is
neuer
so
absolute
,
but
it
is
accompanied
with
some
cares
and
crosses
:
The
feeling
of
this
Rout
fell
vpon
the
Embassadour
of
Persia
.
The
Turke
offers
violence
to
his
person
,
and
commits
him
to
Prison
,
and
in
the
open
day
,
and
in
the
view
of
the
people
,
and
of
other
Embassadours
,
caused
his
Lodging
to
be
sackt
and
spoiled
.
But
this
was
no
hinderance
,
but
the
day
following
the
Feast
was
continued
.
A
troupe
of
excellent
Tumblers
and
Mountebankes
(
whereof
Turkey
abounds
aboue
all
the
Regions
of
the
Earth
)
did
to
the
common
amazement
of
all
the
Spectators
these
things
which
follow
.
The
first
which
shewed
himselfe
in
the
place
,
shut
a
young
Boy
naked
into
a
Hogshead
,
with
fiue
and
twenty
or
thirty
great
Serpents
,
and
rowled
it
about
the
place
,
and
then
drew
out
the
Boy
whole
and
sound
:
The
same
Serpents
stinging
and
biting
others
which
came
neere
them
.
After
this
they
buried
a
young
Boy
deepe
in
a
Ditch
,
and
couered
him
with
Earth
as
if
hee
had
beene
dead
,
and
yet
he
answered
as
distinctly
and
intelligibly
to
that
which
they
demanded
of
him
,
as
if
hee
had
beene
out
of
the
ground
.
Another
presented
himselfe
naked
without
shame
,
but
not
without
more
than
humane
force
,
hee
layed
himselfe
flat
on
his
backe
vpon
the
edge
of
two
Semiters
;
being
in
this
posture
,
they
laid
vpon
his
Belly
a
great
Anuile
of
Iron
,
whereon
foure
men
did
beate
with
great
Hammers
;
and
moreouer
they
did
riue
many
great
pieces
of
wood
without
any
offence
to
him
.
When
this
man
was
retired
,
a
troupe
of
other
naked
men
exposed
themselues
to
the
view
of
the
World
all
couered
with
wounds
,
their
bodies
being
yet
larded
with
the
same
armes
which
had
made
them
,
some
with
Arrowes
,
others
with
Kniues
and
Swords
;
But
before
these
mad
men
had
gone
thrice
about
the
place
,
two
of
the
troupe
fell
downe
dead
,
which
shewed
that
their
wounds
were
rather
markes
of
their
folly
than
inchantments
.
Another
shewed
the
force
of
his
jawes
,
and
his
hands
:
he
held
a
horse-shooe
betwixt
his
teeth
,
and
puld
it
in
pieces
with
his
hands
;
He
brake
a
Plough-share
,
with
three
blowes
with
his
fist
;
and
hee
caused
a
piece
of
Iron
to
be
made
red
hot
,
the
which
hee
tooke
in
his
hand
licked
it
with
his
tongue
,
rubbed
it
on
his
face
,
and
yet
was
not
burnt
:
Afterward
hee
caused
a
Goat
to
dance
pleasantly
vpon
his
shoulders
,
and
neuer
toucht
it
,
causing
it
to
passe
from
one
shoulder
to
the
other
without
mouing
.
A
headie-brain'd
fellow
followed
this
man
,
vpon
whose
head
they
did
breake
with
Hammers
a
great
stone
,
which
a
man
could
hardly
lift
from
the
ground
.
Hee
caused
them
to
couer
him
with
so
great
a
heape
of
stones
as
he
could
not
beseene
,
and
yet
for
all
this
hee
felt
no
discommoditie
.
Another
b●d
came
after
,
whose
●eet
were
so
hardned
,
as
they
went
bare
vpon
a
Harrow
full
of
sharpe
Pikes
and
cutting
K●ines
:
There
was
one
followed
them
,
who
with
a
cord
,
tied
to
his
haire
without
the
helpe
of
his
hands
,
did
lift
vp
a
stone
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
pound
weight
.
Many
Beasts
instructed
in
this
Art
of
tumbling
augmented
the
pleasure
of
the
Assistants
:
little
Birds
,
went
to
fetch
a
piece
of
siluer
as
farre
as
they
diuided
them
,
and
brought
it
to
their
Masters
,
Asses
danced
,
Dogges
and
Apes
shewed
a
thousand
pleasant
tricke
.
The
Grand
Seigneurs
Wrestlers
,
came
to
shew
their
force
and
actiuitie
,
〈◊〉
and
greased
to
auoid
the
surprize
of
their
Enemies
▪
These
are
the
most
continent
men
in
Turkey
,
they
keepe
their
Virginity
pure
and
vntoucht
,
and
say
with
reason
that
it
doth
e●●it●e
and
preserue
the
force
of
their
bodies
.
The
Speech●
,
which
are
the
Sultans
Footmen
,
would
also
be
of
the
p●●ti●
,
they
came
vnto
the
place
with
their
feets●oe
,
running
and
leaping
with
admirable
swiftnesse
and
disposition
.
These
men
ha●e
●e
●kin
of
their
feet
so
hard
as
a
Smithton
hardly
make
a
〈◊〉
to
enter
;
they
doe
harden
them
see
pleasure
.
The
Dancers
vpon
Ropes
shewed
strange
Form
of
Actiuity
▪
In
those
places
they
exceed
all
others
what
〈◊〉
for
their
A●i●i●y
.
Elephants
and
Giraffe
.
Two
Elephants
,
and
a
Giraffe
,
were
brought
into
the
Hippodrome
,
to
augment
the
Sultan
delight
by
this
nouelty
.
The
Elephants
differed
in
forme
:
One
was
grant
and
the
other
li●e
.
The
great
one
was
thri●
one
high
,
and
bigger
than
a
Buffle
,
or
small
Socere
,
heads
that
vpon
his
〈◊〉
a
little
Castle
of
light
wood
,
in
the
which
might
〈…〉
six
souldiers
without
crowling
:
The
〈◊〉
in
comparison
of
the
rest
of
the
body
〈◊〉
:
Looke
Lips●
Epist
.
in
his
Centuries
where
hee
speakes
of
this
Beast
.
Fro●
the
end
of
the
vpper
part
of
the
Muscle
,
then
did
〈…〉
,
whereof
this
beast
on
〈◊〉
vse
as
readily
as
a
〈◊〉
doth
his
〈◊〉
,
takes
what
his
〈◊〉
〈…〉
him
,
carries
his
entire
to
his
〈◊〉
,
vse
〈◊〉
for
a
〈◊〉
with
incomparable
force
,
〈◊〉
are
small
〈◊〉
to
those
of
a
Bore
,
his
another
chap
is
〈◊〉
vnto
the
〈…〉
Her
hath
two
great
〈◊〉
,
about
〈…〉
round
and
great
,
lying
vpon
his
backe
,
hee
sometimes
raises
them
vp
:
his
legs
are
euen
like
vnto
pillars
,
in
the
which
there
appeares
no
joynts
,
yet
this
Beast
hath
some
;
he
doth
but
halfe
bend
them
,
and
therefore
hee
suffers
himselfe
to
fall
vpon
his
side
this
feet
are
round
,
and
haue
fiue
nailes
▪
his
skin
is
black
;
and
hath
little
haire
.
The
Naturalists
obserue
,
and
experience
doth
confirme
,
that
this
beast
hath
so
powerfull
an
instinct
,
as
it
seemes
,
hee
is
indowed
with
judgement
:
Examples
are
familiar
in
Histories
:
This
beast
being
brought
before
the
Grand
Seigneurs
window
,
lifted
vp
his
head
to
looke
on
him
,
then
he
bowed
it
downe
very
low
in
signe
of
reuerence
.
They
cast
vpon
the
ground
a
handfull
of
Aspres
,
which
is
a
little
Coine
like
vnto
the
French
Carolus
;
the
which
hee
gathered
vp
with
his
heauy
trumpe●s
handsomely
as
any
man
could
haue
done
with
his
hands
▪
Eight
strong
Turkes
held
a
long
Pole
in
their
hands
,
and
gaue
him
the
end
;
as
soone
as
he
had
seized
on
it
with
his
trumpe
,
hee
made
them
to
turne
about
as
easily
as
if
they
had
beene
feathers
:
Afterwards
hee
lifted
vp
the
Pole
,
and
strooke
it
so
hard
against
the
ground
,
as
those
men
were
fore
〈◊〉
abandon
it
:
●ing
Master
of
it
,
hee
did
flourish
with
it
like
at
two
hand●
sword
with
admirable
dexteritie
.
Wherefore
the
Indians
haue
reason
in
their
warres
to
make
vse
of
the
force
and
addresse
of
these
beasts
:
They
carrie
many
men
,
and
when
they
tie
a
Semiter
to
the
trumpe
,
one
of
them
kils
more
than
a
company
of
Foot
could
doe
?
The
Giraffe
.
The
Giraffe
,
whereof
the
portraite
is
here
represent
to
was
at
the
same
time
brought
into
the
Hippodrome
.
This
beast
for
that
it
is
little
knowne
in
Europe
was
much
admired
.
It
is
not
only
beautifull
of
it selfe
,
but
it
is
also
gentle
and
very
tractable
:
It
hath
a
head
like
a
Stagge
,
armed
with
two
little
harmes
halfe
a
foot
long
,
couered
with
〈◊〉
;
the
eares
;
the
feet
and
the
talle
are
like
〈◊〉
a
Cow
:
It
hath
a
neck
〈◊〉
into
a
Camell
,
it
hath
hard
knees
vpon
the
ha●s
,
and
brest
;
The
〈◊〉
speckled
like
vnto
a
Leopard
,
and
some
beleeue
that
it
is
that
Ca●par●
of
the
●●dear
;
his
〈◊〉
before
are
foure
or
fiue
times
longer
then
those
behind
,
so
as
his
naturall
posture
represents
a
Goat
standing
vpright
against
a
Tree
to
b●ou●e
the
buds
:
The
which
makes
him
to
feed
with
discom●●●ic
:
for
in
this
action
but
is
forced
as
open
his
legges
to
make
passage
for
his
hand
.
If
we
had
not
vndoubted
proofes
of
the
wisdome
of
Nature
in
the
wonders
of
her
workes
,
wee
might
say
that
this
beast
alwayes
standing
vpright
is
one
of
her
fantasticke
Creatures
.
Being
led
aboue
the
place
,
they
were
carried
backe
,
passing
thorough
the
Citie
,
the
Giraffe
had
such
aduantage
in
the
foreport
,
as
his
head
looked
into
the
windowes
of
their
houses
.
Such
were
the
pompe
of
the
day
,
the
night
wanted
not
here
,
if
there
were
any
eight
during
the
solemnity
of
this
royall
Circumcision
:
For
at
such
time
as
the
Sunne
did
not
shine
in
their
Hemispheare
,
they
had
raised
a
ship
Must
in
the
Hippodrome
,
whereon
there
was
a
great
Circle
like
a
Crowne
furnished
with
burning
Lamps
:
and
neere
vnto
the
Obelisque
which
is
the
ancient
ornament
of
this
place
,
there
was
a
longe
wheele
set
vp
,
the
which
did
time
continually
,
and
made
twelue
other
smaller
to
moue
,
all
which
were
inuolued
with
lights
,
which
remayning
some
,
〈◊〉
notwithstanding
to
follow
the
motion
of
the
wheeles
,
not
without
a
wonderfull
content
to
the
eyes
of
those
which
beheld
them
:
Besides
this
there
were
many
ship
Masts
with
their
〈◊〉
and
ta●lings
,
all
couered
with
lamps
,
which
gaue
so
cleer
a
light
,
as
in
the
dark
night
they
made
an
artificiall
day
;
by
the
fauour
of
which
light
,
most
of
those
goodly
things
which
had
appeared
in
the
day
,
come
after
Supper
to
giue
〈…〉
to
the
company
by
their
〈◊〉
.
After
this
,
〈…〉
Fire-workes
,
some
drowe
by
〈◊〉
,
●hers
by
〈…〉
which
did
vo●ie
for
all
●ames
,
filled
the
aire
〈◊〉
agreeable
〈◊〉
,
and
pleasant
thunderings
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
the
spectatours
with
●●●●ment
:
But
their
〈…〉
,
their
thundering
〈◊〉
and
their
〈…〉
to
those
which
did
behold
〈◊〉
those●●
and
smoake
of
powers
,
〈◊〉
●heth
(
If
they
〈◊〉
comprehend
it
)
that
humans
〈◊〉
,
and
the
shewe●
of
〈◊〉
greatnesse
of
the
World
,
dissolue
in
the
end
into
winde
and
smoake
.
The
most
stately
of
these
nocturnall
sports
was
the
representation
of
a
nauall
fight
so
artificially
exprest
,
as
it
made
the
Christians
that
were
present
see
,
that
the
recompence
of
labour
,
and
the
reward
of
merit
,
hauing
drawne
into
Turkey
the
goodliest
inuentions
of
men
,
haue
made
them
to
lose
the
name
of
barbarous
to
send
it
vnto
vs
,
where
as
vertue
is
not
acknowledged
.
There
they
saw
many
Shippes
and
Gallies
vnder
saile
,
furnished
with
Artillerie
,
adorned
with
their
flags
,
the
Trumpets
sounding
,
fight
,
inuest
,
leape
from
one
beak-head
to
another
,
kill
,
cast
into
the
Sea
,
burne
,
and
sinke
the
Enemies
Vessels
,
with
admirable
dexteritie
.
The
battailes
at
Land
,
Sieges
,
and
taking
of
Townes
,
were
represented
with
no
lesse
art
.
But
if
the
description
of
this
Royall
Feast
hath
beene
a
pleasing
diuersion
vnto
vs
in
the
toile
of
this
Historie
,
let
vs
end
it
according
to
the
naturall
course
of
pleasure
,
by
the
griefe
which
followes
.
Doubtlesse
it
will
be
great
enough
to
impart
it
to
those
which
shall
read
the
issue
of
this
Chapter
,
where
we
obserue
than
during
the
spectacles
of
this
solemnity
,
the
wretched
Grecian
●y
●roupes
in
this
place
to
make
themselues
Mahom●tans
:
Some
abandoned
Christianitie
to
auoid
the
oppression
of
the
Turkes
,
others
for
the
hope
of
priuate
profit
:
The
youngest
and
most
beautifull
were
sent
into
the
Serrail
,
with
the
Ichi●glans
,
and
the
rest
among
the
Azamoglans
:
This
hope
of
better
fortune
drew
the
Idlenesse
of
many
young
men
,
so
as
they
could
hardly
find
Masters
enough
to
cut
them
:
This
detestable
troupe
of
Rascals
,
went
to
shew
themselues
before
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
their
Bonnets
vnder
their
feet
,
in
signe
that
they
did
tread
their
law
and
honour
vnder
foot
:
There
a
Turkish
Priest
did
cause
them
to
lift
vp
the
demonstratiue
finger
of
the
right
hand
,
in
signe
that
they
did
not
beleeue
but
one
God
in
one
person
,
&
to
say
with
a
loud
voice
,
Laila
ey
lala
alla
Mehemer
●asoul
alla
;
Then
they
led
them
into
c●taine
Pauillions
,
which
were
erected
expresly
at
the
end
of
the
place
where
they
were
circumcised
:
hee
The
number
of
these
cast
awayes
was
found
to
bee
aboue
foure
thousand
soul●
.
These
sports
and
triumphs
being
thus
miserably
ended
,
the
young
Prince
for
whom
they
had
beene
made
,
was
brought
into
his
Fathers
Chamber
,
where
hee
was
circumcised
by
one
of
the
great
Men
of
the
〈◊〉
the
p●s●re
of
all
the
Basha's
.
His
wound
being
cured
within
few
dayes
,
hee
goes
to
take
his
lost
leaue
of
the
Sultans
his
Mother
,
whom
she
shall
see
no
more
vntill
hee
comes
to
take
possession
of
the
Empire
,
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
if
hee
be
the
oldest
,
or
to
end
his
life
with
a
halter
if
hee
be
a
younger
brother
,
when
his
●der
shall
Raigne
.
She
giues
him
presents
:
and
the
other
Sultana's
doe
the
like
:
All
the
Basha's
present
him
,
and
the
Emperour
his
Father
appoints
his
Family
,
giues
him
a
Pra●r
,
an
Eunuch
for
Gouernour
,
with
many
other
men
to
serue
him
,
and
sends
him
into
As●a
,
Sa●qua
only
of
the
Citie
of
the
Magnesia
,
the
chiefe
of
Alysia
,
as
Lieutenant
in
that
Region
vnder
the
authoritie
of
a
Basha
who
is
Gouernour
whilest
he
carries
the
Title
,
hee
must
gouerne
his
Actions
with
prudence
and
modestie
;
for
if
he
should
haue
any
designes
of
innouation
by
the
Counsailes
of
some
dis●ed
seditious
persons
,
he
should
worke
his
owne
mi●
by
his
owne
hanes
.
The
Eunuch
which
is
the
most
●pp●
about
him
,
hee
is
bound
to
aduertise
the
Sultan
his
Father
,
and
the
principall
Basha'es
,
of
all
his
carriage
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Presents
they
make
unto
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
and
of
that
which
hee
himself
giues
.
THe
custome
to
giue
Present
vnto
the
Prince
〈◊〉
beene
so
practiced
in
the
Turkish
M●thio
,
〈…〉
Law
of
State
,
so
as
it
is
written
in
the
〈…〉
Empire
,
that
all
the
Basha's
and
great
men
of
the
Port
shall
at
certaine
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
and
at
the
Circumcision
of
the
Emperours
Children
,
giue
him
Presents
,
and
likewise
when
they
returne
from
the
Gouernment
of
Prouinces
,
where
they
haue
continued
some
yeares
in
the
administration
of
their
Charges
of
Viceroy
.
The
Generals
of
Armies
at
the
returne
from
their
victories
,
are
bound
to
present
gifts
to
the
Sultan
:
They
doe
it
vsually
in
a
great
quantity
of
Vessels
of
gold
and
siluer
,
Swords
and
Daggers
enricht
with
precious
stones
,
and
bowes
of
the
like
manner
,
Plumes
of
Feathers
with
precious
Iewels
,
rich
Girdles
,
exquisite
Furres
,
and
sometimes
pieces
of
cloth
of
gold
,
with
Tapestries
of
silke
and
gold
:
whereof
the
Princes
Wardrobe
is
commonly
well
stored
,
to
supply
his
bounty
to
his
Sultana's
&
slaues
,
and
to
send
to
forreine
Princes
:
All
these
men
being
slaues
to
their
Master
,
and
as
it
were
forced
to
these
liberalities
,
cannot
when
they
please
follow
their
good
aduice
which
say
,
Et
vna
noble
necedad
dar
à
los
Regez
,
perque
creen
hazer
merced
.
quando
reciben
,
Antha
Perez
en
las
cartas
segund●
.
that
It
is
a
noble
folly
to
giue
vnto
great
Men
,
for
they
beleeue
they
oblige
a
man
much
when
they
receiue
that
which
he
presents
.
The
Basha's
which
returne
from
the
gouernment
of
Egypt
,
parting
from
Cair●
,
dispose
the
value
of
the
Presents
into
ready
money
,
and
ariuing
at
the
Serrail
,
they
sometimes
present
vnto
the
Sultan
foure
or
fiue
Millions
of
Liuers
,
which
is
foure
or
fiue
hundred
thousand
Pounds
sterling
.
The
Generals
of
Armies
doe
many
times
practise
the
same
liberality
,
they
are
the
better
receiued
by
their
Master
,
and
the
glory
of
their
magnificence
flyes
into
the
mouth
of
the
people
,
and
they
find
by
their
great
gifts
,
that
the
offering
of
Presents
,
pacifie
both
Men
and
Gods
,
Munera
cre●●
mihi
pla●ant
hominesque
Deisque
,
Placatur
d●nis
Iupiter
ipse
datis
,
Ouid●
de
Arte.
(
as
they
said
in
old
time
)
These
notable
summes
ouer
〈◊〉
the
inward
Chasna
,
which
is
the
Princes
secret
treasure
.
The
Christian
Patriarch
giues
vnto
the
Sultan
newly
crowned
an
honourable
present
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Pesquesian
,
or
when
the
Patriarch
co●ers
into
his
charge
,
by
the
death
or
deposition
of
another
.
Besides
this
the
Turkes
giue
vnto
the
Eunuches
which
are
familiar
to
the
Prince
many
rich
Presents
,
to
make
them
speake
from
them
vpon
all
necessary
occasions
:
for
the
ballance
doth
alwayes
decline
on
that
side
which
is
heauiest
,
and
the
only
meanes
to
gaine
the
affection
of
these
gelded
men
,
is
to
glut
their
auarice
,
which
is
no
small
labour
.
Nassuf
Bassa
,
who
ended
his
fortune
and
his
life
in
the
yeere
1614
,
did
often
say
that
the
Eunuches
of
the
Serrail
were
insatiable
:
They
doe
also
hold
,
and
they
practize
this
Maxime
in
the
Turkish
Court
,
the
which
is
generally
receiued
by
all
men
,
Omnium
est
dulcissimum
etcipere
,
Senec.
that
The
sweetest
action
of
men
is
,
To
take
,
although
in
truth
it
be
more
generous
to
giue
,
for
him
that
is
able
.
As
pleasure
and
griefe
are
naturally
ioyned
together
,
haue
one
Temple
,
and
their
Offerings
are
vpon
the
same
Altar
:
The
Othoman
Monarch
who
takes
a
great
delight
to
see
himselfe
glutted
with
Presents
;
not
only
by
his
owne
subiects
,
but
also
by
strangers
,
yet
he
sometimes
finds
a
distaste
in
it
:
As
it
happened
to
Sely●n
the
First
,
whose
example
shall
suffice
in
this
Chapter
,
that
by
its
breuity
wee
may
ease
the
long
descriptions
of
the
former
.
This
Prince
hauing
taken
the
Othoman
Scepter
,
his
hands
being
yet
bloudy
by
the
death
of
his
Brethren
and
Nephewes
,
and
the
chiefe
of
his
Basha●s
;
thinking
to
be
honoured
according
to
the
ordinary
custome
of
his
Predecessors
,
with
Presents
which
forreine
Princes
make
,
hee
saw
his
cruelty
taxed
,
by
that
which
the
Persian
Embassadour
presented
vnto
him
,
who
gaue
him
in
his
Masters
name
,
a
great
furious
Lyon
,
inaccessible
,
alwayes
fo●ing
for
rage
,
and
neuer
made
tame
by
any
Man
.
This
present
being
brought
,
Sely●n
fell
into
a
rage
,
stamps
with
his
foote
,
complained
that
hee
was
wronged
,
and
sware
that
hee
would
be
reuenged
,
and
demanded
satisfaction
from
the
Embassadour
;
who
being
aduised
and
cunning
,
couered
the
part
which
hee
had
played
with
many
goodly
worde
▪
Herald
,
Sely●n
that
this
Lion
did
rather
represent
the
〈◊〉
of
his
courage
,
and
that
of
his
generosity
rather
than
any
other
thing
;
but
this
did
not
pacifie
him
,
he
ch●sed
him
out
of
his
Territories
,
and
gaue
him
to
present
vnto
his
Master
many
great
Dogges
with
bloudie
mussels
,
as
if
hee
would
say
,
they
had
〈◊〉
his
Lion
in
pieces
,
and
that
in
the
assaults
of
Warre
hee
would
intreat
him
in
like
manner
.
Seeing
then
the
Turkish
Prince
doth
continually
receiue
Presents
from
others
,
it
is
string
he
should
likewise
giue
:
For
it
is
more
seemly
for
a
King
to
giue
then
to
take
,
so
his
Wardrobe
is
vsually
open
to
giue
.
The
Sultana's
are
enricht
by
his
Presents
;
The
Mufti
and
his
Praceptor
are
honoured
,
and
the
Bashaes
receiue
:
and
all
this
consists
in
precious
stones
,
Purses
full
of
gold
coyned
,
Robes
of
cloth
of
Gold
,
Plumes
of
Feathers
,
Iewels
,
rich
Armes
,
and
other
things
of
value
.
The
Chasnadar
Bassi
,
who
is
the
high
Treasurer
,
hath
the
charge
to
buy
what
is
needfull
for
Presents
,
hee
imployes
yearely
in
cloth
of
gold
,
for
Robes
which
they
giue
,
Foure
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
the
which
is
made
at
Bursia
in
Asia
,
foure
Millions
of
Liuers
,
besides
that
which
comes
into
the
royall
Wardrobe
,
by
the
Presents
of
Basha's
and
other
great
Men
:
but
as
all
Riuers
come
from
the
Sea
and
returne
vnto
it
,
so
all
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Presents
returne
backe
in
the
end
to
his
owne
Cosets
:
The
Sultana's
die
,
and
their
goodly
stuffe
comes
to
him
;
The
Bashaes
end
their
liues
,
he
takes
all
as
the
Master
doth
of
his
slaues
:
Sometimes
hee
leaues
a
part
for
the
execution
of
the
Will
which
he
hath
made
.
So
as
he
doth
not
giue
but
lends
for
a
time
,
seeing
that
the
fundamentall
Law
of
his
Estate
,
which
makes
all
men
his
slaues
,
restores
that
vnto
him
which
he
had
giuen
,
and
moreouer
,
all
the
wealth
of
his
Subjects
.
But
all
the
Presents
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
are
not
pleasing
to
them
which
receiue
them
,
they
are
sometimes
fatall
fore
tellings
of
death
to
him
to
whom
hee
giues
them
;
For
when
hee
sends
for
any
great
Men
of
the
Port
into
the
Serrail
,
to
feast
him
,
or
to
speake
with
him
,
after
the
Feast
or
at
the
end
of
his
discourse
,
meaning
to
take
away
his
life
in
his
presence
,
he
giues
him
a
blacke
Robe
wrought
with
gold
and
silke
:
as
Basa●et
the
Second
did
to
Bassa
Achomat
,
who
had
supt
in
the
Serrail
with
the
other
Bashaes
at
his
Masters
Table
,
amidst
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
a
royall
Feast
,
whereas
Wine
forbidden
by
the
Law
of
their
Religion
,
was
poured
forth
as
plentifully
,
as
in
any
part
of
the
World
,
Supper
being
ended
and
the
Table
taken
away
,
the
Bashaes
humble
themselues
before
their
Prince
,
some
kisse
the
ground
in
his
presence
to
obtaine
pardon
for
that
they
had
drunke
Wine
,
and
so
returned
to
their
houses
.
The
Sultan
stayed
Achomat
,
with
their
sweete
Words
,
Milalah
(
that
is
to
say
my
Protectour
)
tarrit
here
with
mee
.
When
the
others
were
gone
,
hee
caused
a
rich
Robe
of
blacke
silke
wrought
with
Gold
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
●t
the
fight
hereof
Acha●at
entred
into
fur●e
,
hee
knew
well
what
it
meant
,
and
assured
himselfe
of
his
ruine
,
hee
accuseth
Baiazeth
of
injustice
and
crueltie
,
and
tells
him
in
his
rage
.
Why
didst
thou
Sonne
of
a
Whore
suffer
mee
to
drinke
wine
against
the
holy
constitutions
of
any
Law
,
if
their
wilt
presently
put
mee
to
death
?
Hee
ended
his
rage
with
the
rest
of
the
discourse
which
his
passion
had
dictated
.
But
his
life
was
freed
from
the
present
danger
:
his
Sonne
seeing
him
not
returne
with
the
other
Bash●●s
,
informed
himselfe
from
them
what
was
become
of
his
Father
.
They
tell
him
in
what
a
pittifull
estate
hee
was
,
whereupon
hee
flyes
to
the
Serail
,
moues
the
Ianizaries
to
compassion
,
who
loued
Achomat
for
his
valour
,
as
he
whom
they
had
followed
in
the
Warres
,
in
Battailes
,
and
assaults
of
Townes
,
they
filled
the
Serrail
with
the
honour
of
their
cryes
,
Br'e
,
Br'e
,
that
is
to
say
str●
〈◊〉
.
They
beate
at
the
Gate
of
the
Emperours
lodging
,
threaten
him
,
ra●●e
on
him
,
called
him
drunkard
,
and
force
him
to
restore
Achomat
who
was
pale
and
warne
ha●ling
the
●alter
about
his
necke
,
with
the
which
the
Princes
made
●sed
were
ready
to
strangle
him
.
In
this
manner
force
hindred
the
effect
of
this
fatall
Present
of
a
blacke
G●ne
wrought
with
Gold
.
But
besides
these
accidents
hee
that
receiue
it
must
aspect
his
infallible
Ruine
.
This
Present
is
the
〈◊〉
by
the
Othoman
Monarch
to
any
but
to
〈…〉
,
but
hee
sometimes
sends
others
,
which
show
the
contempt
which
hee
makes
of
forreigne
Princes
,
as
when
hee
sends
a
Robe
how
r●●h
soeue●
vnto
a
soueraigne
p●
,
for
a
Robe
is
the
Present
of
a
superiour
to
his
inf●
.
So
〈◊〉
the
first
〈…〉
The●●r
,
or
T●mberlan
,
Emperour
of
the
〈◊〉
,
when
hee
sent
him
a
Robe
in
disgrace
to
contemne
him
.
Th●
was
much
offended
,
and
answered
those
which
brought
the
Present
from
the
Turke
,
that
he
should
not
〈◊〉
those
of
his
s●●t
〈◊〉
that
manner
:
but
hee
soone
had
his
reuenge
.
Hee
entred
Baiazets
Countrey
in
Asia
,
(
Constantinople
was
then
held
by
the
Christians
)
and
with
eight
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
,
tooke
Sebaste
the
S●ate
of
his
Empire
,
slue
his
Sonne
Orthogules
,
defeated
his
Armie
in
Battaile
,
tooke
himselfe
Prisoner
,
reuenged
this
contempt
by
many
others
,
and
afflicted
him
so
in
following
him
,
as
hee
died
of
griefe
,
sorrow
,
and
paine
:
to
be
an
example
to
Princes
,
not
to
contemne
those
which
are
Soueraignes
like
themselues
,
and
therein
Images
of
the
Soueraigne
God
.
But
thus
they
giue
Presents
of
Death
and
contempt
in
Turkey
,
Hostium
●era
non
〈◊〉
,
Hom.
the
one
is
of
crueltie
,
and
the
other
of
offences
and
not
Presents
,
for
the
Presents
of
Enemies
are
no
Presents
.
The
Sultana
Queene
that
is
crowned
,
and
Mother
to
the
young
Prince
Successour
of
the
Empire
,
giues
many
Presents
a
Shee
receiues
daily
from
the
Great
Men
of
the
Port
which
send
vnto
her
,
and
therefore
shee
is
bound
to
giue
;
to
this
end
the
Emperour
doth
furnish
her
with
much
goodly
stuffe
,
and
peeces
of
price
which
are
giuen
vnto
him
,
and
with
great
summes
of
money
to
buy
others
.
The
Grand
Vizir
doth
also
giue
many
Presents
both
within
Constantinople
and
without
:
Hee
sends
many
Roabes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
and
Silke
,
to
Embassadours
which
arriue
at
the
Port
:
and
when
hee
is
in
the
Armie
,
performing
the
the
Change
of
Lieutenant
Generall
to
the
Sultan
,
hee
giues
to
draw
strangers
vnto
him
that
may
be
vsefull
,
or
to
recompence
the
generositie
of
some
valiant
Captaine
.
And
for
that
all
these
Presents
are
giuen
in
the
Sultans
name
,
he
doth
furnish
those
things
which
he
giues
.
And
to
this
end
the
Teftardar
deliuers
him
Money
,
pieces
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
of
Silke
and
many
other
Stuffes
.
This
is
all
that
can
be
spoken
of
the
Sultans
Presents
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Treasures
of
the
Serrail
.
Iulius
Caesar
pote
●●iam
diua●●●
rebus
,
pecunia
scilicet
,
&
mi●ibus
p●●●ri
,
conseruari
augeri
di●●e
sa●bat
,
Ciphili●us
in
Caesario
THe
Och●mas
Monarch
hath
his
Treasures
:
what
Soueraigne
Prince
can
preserue
and
●ine
his
power
and
estate
without
their
force
:
It
is
gotten
by
Armes
and
Money
,
preserued
and
underlined
by
the
same
meanes
.
Hee
doth
lodge
it
in
his
Serrail
,
one
part
in
the
Co●he
which
is
without
his
Quarter
:
and
the
other
within
it
:
In
the
Treasurie
without
it
layed
the
money
for
the
ordinary
and
extraordinary
expences
,
which
is
buried
vpon
all
the
Reuenewes
of
the
Empire
.
The
Grand
Vizir
and
the
great
Teftardar
,
or
Superintendent
of
the
Treasure
keepe
the
Keyes
,
But
it
is
sealed
only
by
the
Grand
Vizir
.
The
other
place
for
the
Treasure
is
more
important
:
it
is
within
the
Quarter
of
the
Sultans
lodging
,
or
most
commonly
vnder
the
Chamber
where
he
sleepe
,
taking
his
rest
vpon
the
subject
of
his
disquiet
.
This
is
vnder
the
cha●ge
and
care
of
the
〈…〉
,
who
is
a
white
Eunuch
,
and
a
Fauourite
as
the
Prince
;
hee
hath
one
key
and
the
Emperour
another
:
The
Treasure
which
is
said
to
yearely
there
,
is
that
which
hee
sp●
out
of
the
Reuenewes
of
Egypt
:
When
they
haue
paid
the
〈◊〉
of
Ca●re
,
their
Commanders
,
and
others
which
are
the
force
and
defence
of
that
rich
Kingdome
there
〈◊〉
vsually
〈…〉
thousand
Sultanians
,
Two
hundred
and
forty
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
which
makes
two
〈◊〉
foure
hundred
thousand
Liuers
of
French
money
.
Besides
this
Treasure
the
jealousie
of
Turkish
Emperoure
〈…〉
●other
in
the
Serrail
of
the
Sultana's
,
in
〈…〉
where
as
the
Sultanas
Queene
doth
lodge
,
〈…〉
of
his
Serrail
should
enter
into
it
:
The
doores
are
〈◊〉
Iron
,
and
they
will
is
vp
as
often
as
they
put
any
Treasure
into
it
,
and
they
which
carry
it
are
Mutes
,
to
whose
silence
the
Sultanas
●sides
the
●●cret
:
They
carrie
it
in
great
s●●he
of
Leather
like
vnto
Purses
,
and
let
it
downe
into
●mes
,
which
are
made
of
purpose
to
keepe
it
:
Thus
the
Money
which
〈◊〉
with
gaine
,
is
kept
with
feare
,
and
if
it
be
lost
it
is
with
griefe
.
The
Prince
which
doth
waste
it
by
his
prodigalities
,
weakens
his
Estate
,
and
exposeth
himselfe
to
the
dangers
of
many
violent
necessities
.
That
Turkish
Monarch
which
first
made
the
place
for
the
secret
Treasure
in
the
Sultanaes
Serrail
,
was
Selym
the
First
,
who
hauing
drawne
together
all
the
coyned
Gold
which
hee
receiued
of
the
Reuenewes
of
Caire
and
other
places
,
hee
caused
it
to
be
moulten
,
and
made
a
great
Ball
,
which
his
dumbe
Men
did
roll
to
put
into
the
Cisternes
of
this
Treasurie
.
Doubtlesse
,
it
must
needs
be
very
painfull
to
roll
it
,
seeing
the
weight
of
this
precious
metall
is
so
cumbersome
,
as
it
●●rawes
all
the
World
after
it
.
Hee
himselfe
had
the
Key
of
this
secret
place
,
making
vse
of
his
dumbe
Men
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
reueale
the
rich
treasure
which
he
had
drawn
together
.
Amurath
the
Third
did
afterwards
seeke
a
more
secret
place
,
vnder
the
Chamber
of
the
Sultana
Asachi
,
(
that
is
to
say
the
crowned
)
where
he
caused
Cisternes
to
be
digged
to
that
end
:
He
entred
into
it
foure
times
in
the
yeere
,
and
at
euery
time
he
put
into
it
aboue
two
Millions
of
Gold
:
This
Prince
drew
together
more
Treasure
than
any
of
the
rest
,
hauing
in
few
yeares
filled
those
Cisternes
with
coyned
Gold
.
Wherefore
we
must
not
wonder
if
the
Turkes
Armies
be
so
strong
,
seeing
they
furnish
them
with
so
many
sinewes
;
if
they
vanquish
and
triumph
,
seeing
they
haue
both
Men
and
Money
in
abundance
:
But
rather
wee
haue
cause
to
wonder
that
they
doe
not
get
all
the
rest
of
the
World
:
Iugurtha
Roma
egressus
,
cam
saepe
tacitus
respicicus
,
postrem●grave
;
●risse
sertur
;
vrbem
●●nal●●
,
&
maturè
perituram
,
s●emptorem
inueneris
,
S●
hist.
de
bello
Iugurth
.
For
what
is
there
in
it
that
is
not
to
be
sold
for
Money
?
The
King
of
the
Numidians
had
reason
to
say
in
beholding
that
Citie
which
was
the
seat
of
the
most
powerfull
Monarchie
of
the
Earth
:
A
Citie
that
is
to
be
sold
,
is
nere
its
ruine
,
if
it
find
a
buyer
.
Men
haue
giuen
the
Turkish
Emperours
that
fearefull
greatnesse
which
they
enjoy
,
but
Money
hath
bought
the
men
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Reuenewes
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
in
generall
and
in
particular
,
and
of
the
extent
thereof
▪
THe
greatnesse
of
Monarchies
consists
chiefly
in
three
things
,
in
the
number
of
men
,
in
the
extent
of
Countries
,
and
in
the
abundance
of
his
annuall
Reuenewes
.
Which
three
things
are
found
in
Eminencie
,
aboue
all
other
Estates
of
the
World
,
in
the
Turkes
Empire
:
His
Armies
are
many
times
400000.
fighting
men
or
more
;
the
Townes
and
Champion
Countrey
are
inhabited
and
abundantly
peopled
,
by
the
Law
of
their
Religion
and
State
,
which
forceth
Men
to
marrie
being
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
olde
,
and
they
haue
libertie
to
keepe
as
many
Concubines
as
they
are
able
to
feed
.
The
yearely
Reuenew
is
proportionable
in
this
abundance
:
Wee
may
comprehend
it
in
two
sorts
▪
In
the
ordinary
Reuenew
which
is
alwayes
equall
,
and
doth
not
alter
;
and
in
the
extraordinary
and
casuall
.
The
ordinary
amounts
yearely
to
twenty
Millions
of
Gold
;
the
extraordinary
is
not
lesse
,
but
more
vncertaine
,
for
it
is
not
raised
but
vpon
Escheates
and
casuall
things
;
as
when
the
Turkes
die
without
Heires
,
all
their
goods
come
vnto
the
Prince
;
If
they
leaue
any
Children
,
he
takes
only
ten
in
the
hundred
▪
most
of
the
rich
Bashaes
,
and
wealthy
men
of
the
Court
,
leaue
the
best
of
their
Estates
to
their
Prince
,
although
they
haue
Children
:
For
being
all
slaues
by
the
fundamentall
Law
of
the
S●●●e
,
the
Sultan
seizes
vpon
their
Pallaces
of
their
most
precious
moueables
,
and
doth
not
suffer
that
the
great
summers
of
Money
which
they
leaue
should
be
otherwise
imployed
,
but
to
fill
the
Cofers
of
his
Chasna
,
or
Treasury
.
Besides
all
this
hee
is
the
first
and
chiefe
principall
Steward
of
the
Benefices
of
his
Empire
:
For
if
any
pious
person
according
to
his
Religion
,
leaues
any
great
Legacies
to
the
Priests
of
his
Law
,
to
read
the
Alc●r●
,
or
to
performe
some
other
deuotion
after
their
manner
,
hee
lookes
what
is
necessary
for
the
nourishment
and
entertainment
of
a
number
of
Priests
,
which
are
appointed
,
not
according
to
the
Lawes
of
Excesse
,
but
in
termes
of
modesty
and
Ecclesiasticall
Sobrietie
:
He
causeth
it
be
deliuered
vnto
them
,
and
puts
the
rest
into
his
Cofers
.
So
as
he
that
could
justly
calculate
the
Revenewes
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
without
doubt
he
should
find
it
to
exceed
forty
Millions
yearely
,
aswell
the
Ordinary
as
the
Casuall
:
whereunto
no
Monarch
of
the
Earth
doth
come
neere
.
They
which
haue
seene
the
Turkes
Court
,
dwelt
in
Constantinople
,
and
conuerst
with
the
naturall
Citizens
thereof
,
vnderstand
the
greatnesse
of
the
Annuall
Reuenewes
of
this
spacious
Empire
.
And
others
who
haue
not
trauelled
so
farre
,
to
attaine
vnto
this
particular
knowledge
,
will
not
call
this
truth
in
question
,
if
they
consider
the
vast
extent
of
the
Othuman
Empire
;
for
the
Soueraigne
Princes
thereof
are
Lords
of
Africke
;
they
possesse
a
part
of
Barbary
,
they
rule
beyond
Thu●●
and
Argier
;
they
draw
Tributes
from
the
Crownes
of
Fesse
and
Morocco
.
They
are
Kings
of
high
and
low
Egypt
:
they
force
obedience
in
Asia
:
The
three
Arabiaes
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Stony
,
the
Desart
,
and
the
Happy
,
acknowledge
no
other
Lord
:
The
Holy
Land
suffers
the
rigour
of
their
command
,
which
is
absolute
in
Syria
,
Mesopotamia
,
and
Chaldaea
,
a
part
of
Persia
doth
acknowledge
them
:
Media
and
Assiria
are
theirs
:
Armenia
the
lesse
bowes
vnder
their
Lawes
,
and
a
part
of
the
greater
,
with
the
Countrey
of
Mongrelia
:
All
Asia
the
lesser
obey
them
,
and
in
it
the
Prouinces
of
Caramania
,
Calicia
,
Cappad●cia
,
Pamphylia
,
Paphlagonia
,
Gallacia
,
Phrygia
,
Bichynia
,
Lydia
,
Caria
,
and
Magnesia
:
The
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
acknowledgeth
them
for
Masters
:
Their
power
is
not
lesse
in
Europe
,
which
is
the
goodliest
,
the
most
flourishing
and
the
ciuillest
part
in
the
World
:
All
Greece
,
as
Thr●●
;
Macedonia
,
Bulgaria
,
Polopos●
now
called
Mor●a
,
B●sina
,
and
Ser●ia
,
doe
what
they
command
:
Sla●ia
is
subject
vnto
them
:
A
part
of
Sa●
,
Dasia
,
Hungaria
,
and
Valachia
are
peopled
by
them
:
The
Prouinces
which
lie
vpon
the
blacke
Sea
and
the
Archipelagus
,
belong
wholy
vnto
the
Turkes●
and
the
Ilands
of
the
Mediterran●an
Sea
,
which
make
the
greatest
number
yeeld
vnto
their
〈◊〉
.
They
haue
〈◊〉
from
the
Venetians
the
Crowns
of
G●
and
Ierusalem
that
goodly
Island
of
Rhodas
,
leauing
〈◊〉
in
that
Sea
vnder
the
obedience
of
the
Christians
,
but
Candoe
,
Sicely
,
Corfon
and
Malta
.
Thus
the
〈◊〉
of
the
great
and
redoubted
Turkish
Empire
,
〈…〉
North
at
the
Riuer
Tanais
,
the
most
famous
bounds
〈…〉
E●rope
:
Towards
the
South
it
joynes
with
the
Countries
of
Preste-Iean
,
or
the
greater
Neg●
of
●thi●pia
Towards
the
East
it
extends
its
limits
to
the
Persian
Gulfe
,
yea
,
it
passeth
beyond
●als●t●
▪
and
in
the
wa●
they
are
〈◊〉
Neighbours
to
Ragousa
a
〈…〉
.
And
if
God
did
not
restraine
the
course
of
their
great
prosperities
,
they
would
adde
vnto
their
Monarchy
many
other
Prouinces
of
Christendome
,
which
the
dis●
of
Christian
Prin●ces
,
and
the
carelesse
neglect
of
their
subjects
seene
to
expose
to
their
Ambition
:
For
if
the
Sult●
doe
what
they
can
to
inlarge
their
Estates
,
these
furnish
them
occasion
by
their
diuisions
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
going
forth
of
Constantinople
by
Land
,
and
his
returne
i●
Pompe
where
●e
displayes
to
the
view
of
strangers
,
the
greatnesse
of
his
〈◊〉
.
THe
Otheman
Emperour
〈…〉
,
moneth
at
the
〈…〉
vnto
his
Subjects
,
〈…〉
which
they
might
conceiue
of
him
,
and
〈…〉
dangerous
effects
of
any
〈…〉
the
Friday
(
which
is
with
the
Turkes
〈…〉
to
goe
vnto
the
Mosquee
to
performe
his
deuotion
,
and
to
sheare
himselfe
in
publique
.
When
he
goes
forth
in
this
manner
it
is
vsually
by
the
great
Gate
of
his
Serrail
:
Hee
is
alwayes
on
Horsebacke
,
simply
attired
,
and
in
the
same
manner
as
he
is
in
his
Pallace
.
His
head
is
couered
with
a
little
Turbant
,
to
be
more
at
his
ease
:
Few
Ba●●u's
accompany
him
,
the
most
part
of
his
traine
are
the
men
of
his
Family
.
The
Sonbasse
,
who
is
Captaine
of
the
Iustice
,
or
as
the
Knight
of
the
Wa●ch
at
ps
,
goes
a
little
before
with
fiftie
Souldiers
of
his
〈◊〉
,
to
free
the
streets
from
all
incumbrances
,
which
might
hinder
the
Princes
passage
,
and
to
keepe
euery
man
in
awe
while
hee
passeth
.
His
most
familiars
accompany
him
,
the
Eunuches
of
his
Chamber
;
his
Pages
and
therest
which
attend
his
person
follow
him
:
The
Captaine
of
the
Pages
,
hee
of
the
Capigis
,
and
the
foure
Captaines
of
the
〈◊〉
of
his
guard
goe
before
him
well
mounted
,
and
at
his
horse
head
there
march
foure
Capigis
on
foot
,
and
foure
Solarbis
at
his
sti●ope
;
These
men
most
commonly
are
very
tall
,
〈◊〉
being
on
foot
,
and
the
Prince
on
horse
backe
,
their
hands
must
bee
equall
with
his
〈◊〉
▪
They
haue
〈…〉
instructious
and
petitions
,
which
are
preserued
on
the
〈◊〉
the
which
containe
complaints
of
the
insolencies
of
Basha's
,
the
injustices
of
Cadis
or
Iudges
;
the
theft
of
T●ftardar●
or
Treasurers
,
and
the
other
bad
behauiour
of
his
Officers
.
The
Sultan
hath
in
speciall
care
to
haue
these
papers
collected
,
which
many
times
poore
miserable
men
,
lying
flat
on
their
bellies
in
signe
of
humilitie
,
and
lifting
vp
their
hands
offer
vnto
him
,
the
which
they
present
vpon
the
〈◊〉
of
a
Reede
:
Being
returned
vnto
his
Serrail
,
hee
〈◊〉
them
to
●etread
,
and
finds
that
which
flattery
had
concealed
from
him
,
and
learnes
these
thinges
which
〈◊〉
of
the
most
sincere
men
durst
not
〈◊〉
Presently
has
giues
order
,
and
loseth
no
time
in
the
search
of
〈…〉
the
wicked
to
〈…〉
and
slip
away
〈…〉
the
power
of
their
〈◊〉
〈…〉
Presently
they
〈◊〉
〈…〉
Royall
〈…〉
Many
Officers
are
●wovel
.
from
their
places
,
which
they
〈◊〉
to
〈…〉
Mans●d●
,
and
some
others
are
put
to
death
:
Such
is
the
vertue
of
these
flying
Notes
and
Peti●ions
;
yet
they
vse
prudence
and
discretion
,
and
cause
the
crime
to
be
well
●rred
before
they
punish
:
For
this
cause
the
Basha's
and
other
great
〈◊〉
of
the
Port
,
who
are
i●ssed
in
th●se
〈◊〉
,
are
not
well
pleased
when
they
see
their
Prince
goe
forth
in
publique
;
seeming
that
the
newes
of
their
vnjust
actions
should
come
vnto
his
eares
.
In
these
issues
the
people
blesse
him
with
their
accla●ai●n●
,
and
he
sal●es
〈◊〉
by
nodding
of
his
〈…〉
●times
,
to
binde
their
affections
more
vnto
him
,
〈…〉
forth
handfuls
of
gold
and
siluer
and
casts
it
amongst
them
.
Two
of
those
〈◊〉
which
are
of
either
〈◊〉
of
him
,
carry
in
two
purses
of
V●l●
,
two
little
fla●
of
gold
enrich●
with
precious
stones
,
which
are
full
of
boiled
water
,
C●diall
and
delightfull
to
drinke
.
The
Sultan
makes
vse
of
it
,
when
he
is
dry
.
The
rest
of
his
t●i●e
come
after
:
The
Dwarffes
and
Iesters
make
a
part
,
as
the
Apes
of
the
Court
,
which
neuer
goes
without
them
,
to
pre●
〈…〉
haue
alwayes
something
ridiculous
〈◊〉
all
〈…〉
of
about
〈◊〉
hundred
.
The
Sultans
carry
in
pompe
.
These
are
his
issues
when
he
goes
from
his
Serrail
●to
Constantinople
.
But
when
he
goes
out
of
the
〈◊〉
the
fields
to
make
a
glorious
returne
in
〈…〉
followed
,
and
adorned
in
〈…〉
some
forreigne
Embassadour
,
and
〈…〉
to
him
of
●●rsia
the
magnifi●
〈…〉
report
to
his
Master
〈…〉
●ee
that
hath
〈◊〉
yea
looked
vpon
〈…〉
Envy
.
Hee
take
occasion
to
〈…〉
of
〈◊〉
,
〈…〉
●sed
it
〈…〉
built
two
〈…〉
.
The
〈…〉
doth
aduertise
hi●
〈…〉
to
the
Citie
,
and
to
〈…〉
〈◊〉
for
the
way
and
〈…〉
send
from
his
Country
〈…〉
his
great
men
of
the
Port
,
and
all
his
〈…〉
as
is
fitting
at
so
Royall
an
entrie
.
Achmat
the
First
in
the
yeare
1612.
giues
vs
a
president
.
A
troupe
of
aboue
two
thousand
men
at
armes
〈…〉
first
they
were
armed
and
mou●d
as
was
fitting
for
〈…〉
.
A
sharely
Regiment
of
Turkish
foot
,
exceeding
〈…〉
followed
them
:
After
these
came
the
Cadis
or
Iudges
of
Constantinople
,
with
all
the
Body
of
Iustice
,
which
were
many
in
number
:
The
Talismans
and
other
Doctoral
and
Priests
of
the
Al●an
in
the
order
of
their
puft-up
grauity
,
ma●ched
after
these
Iudges
,
which
is
the
only
way
of
the
Iustice
which
they
hold
in
their
life
.
The
Grand
Vizir
,
accompanied
with
all
the
other
Vizirs
,
and
the
Bashaes
and
Beglierbyes
of
the
Empire
,
made
so
sta●y
a
Body
,
as
in
seeing
them
,
a
man
might
say
they
were
so
〈◊〉
things
,
who
〈◊〉
by
an
extraordinary
miracle
drawne
themselues
together
,
much
lesse
to
haue
taken
them
for
the
slaues
of
the
Othoman
〈◊〉
:
When
these
were
past
;
there
followed
the
●en
of
the
Serrail
,
or
the
officers
of
the
〈…〉
with
the
to●
of
their
〈…〉
The
first
〈◊〉
then
on
foot
,
who
fed
ten
goodly
〈…〉
other
Turkes
,
with
royall
〈◊〉
,
whereof
the
〈…〉
the
Dirt
and
●word
of
〈◊〉
Gold
,
〈◊〉
with
precious
stones
:
the
Saddle
was
〈…〉
and
glistering
with
Diamonds
:
The
S●●s
〈…〉
with
strings
of
gold
,
at
the
〈…〉
did
〈…〉
ground
two
great
men
of
rich
Orientall
Persian
vpon
the
Saddle
they
had
cast
a
long
Horse
cloth
,
of
rich
Cloth
of
Gold
,
〈◊〉
ordered
so
thicke
with
〈◊〉
▪
as
they
〈…〉
〈…〉
follower
so
like
order
,
〈…〉
〈…〉
either
of
the●
〈…〉
〈…〉
presented
by
the
French
〈…〉
negligent
care
of
th●
〈…〉
from
hunting
.
The
〈…〉
well
〈…〉
goodly
entry
,
with
a
band
of
young
men
simply
attired
,
entertained
for
their
Seruices
,
with
all
the
other
Pages
of
the
Serrail
.
The
Embassadour
of
Persia
,
the
chiefe
subiect
of
this
magnificence
,
caused
to
be
cast
before
his
Lodging
when
the
Sultan
past
,
a
hundred
clothes
of
Silke
:
the
Archers
of
his
Guard
tooke
them
vp
and
kept
them
for
themselues
.
This
Pompe
is
made
when
as
the
Turke
is
in
good
termes
with
the
Persian
:
But
when
as
they
differ
,
and
that
matters
are
disposed
to
warre
,
the
estate
of
things
change
.
The
Turke
〈◊〉
shew
in
his
entrie
before
the
Embassadour
of
Persia
,
of
such
Souldiers
which
he
hath
in
Constantinople
and
thereabouts
:
and
entring
into
the
City
,
from
his
Countrey
Pallace
of
Da●
Basha
,
hee
marcheth
about
the
streets
with
aboue
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
fighting
men
well
armed
;
as
Amarath
the
Third
did
a
li●
before
he
sent
his
Army
into
Persia
,
where
hee
defeared
his
Enemies
,
and
get
in
a
short
time
twelue
rich
Prouinces
from
the
Persian
.
When
as
this
Prince
had
made
shew
of
so
many
war
like
tro●pe
to
the
Embassadour
of
Persia
,
who
was
to
〈◊〉
wi●h
admirall
of
〈◊〉
some
tribute
which
had
〈…〉
hee
sent
him
〈◊〉
by
one
of
his
Bashaes
then
all
the
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
which
hee
had
s●ene
in
Constantinople
,
were
but
the
〈◊〉
which
bee
kept
in
〈◊〉
,
and
that
he
should
〈◊〉
of
the
great
●mber
which
he
had
in
field
;
the
which
being
led
into
his
Masters
Countrey
,
they
would
〈…〉
Commanding
him
in
the
〈…〉
of
Constantinople
within
three
dayes
,
〈…〉
goe
into
Persia
,
there
to
attend
his
slaues
which
would
〈…〉
Turkish
〈…〉
and
〈…〉
place
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
The
Grand
Seigneurs
going
to
Sea
,
to
〈◊〉
himselfe
.
SEeing
that
the
Othoman
Monarch
domin●es
ouer
the
best
parts
of
the
Earth
,
and
extends
the
power
of
his
Empire
vpon
the
waues
of
the
Sea
,
it
is
fit
and
reasonable
hee
should
take
his
recreation
and
pleasure
vpon
either
〈◊〉
.
The
precedent
Chapter
hath
〈…〉
going
●
by
land
:
This
shall
describe
him
taking
his
pleasure
at
Sea
,
where
wee
may
follow
him
without
danger
;
for
〈◊〉
neuer
imbarques
himselfe
but
the
wind●
are
still
,
the
〈◊〉
are
calme
,
and
the
superficies
of
the
water
p●
and
〈◊〉
.
He
goes
out
of
his
Serrail
by
one
of
the
Gates
of
his
goodly
Gardens
,
which
haue
a
prospectes
the
Sea
,
whose
〈…〉
with
many
Pillars
of
P●phyry
:
Her
into
his
〈◊〉
called
in
the
Turkish
Language
〈◊〉
,
hauing
aboue
〈◊〉
●anks
and
〈…〉
to
a
Banke
▪
He
〈◊〉
his
selfe
〈◊〉
the
Po●pe
,
the
which
is
gorgeously
〈◊〉
with
Vel●t
and
such
like
stuffe
,
imbroidered
with
gold
.
Hee
〈…〉
Cushions
of
Crimson
Vel●
▪
which
serue●
him
for
seats
〈◊〉
the
Turkish
〈◊〉
His
〈◊〉
Familiars
,
Eunuches
of
his
Serrail
〈…〉
him
:
Only
the
B●stangi●assi
,
which
is
his
great
G●rdin
▪
and
his
Pilot
in
his
recreation
,
may
sst
in
his
〈…〉
more
commodiously
,
whereof
〈…〉
.
A
troupe
of
young
〈…〉
with
such
〈…〉
th●rough
〈…〉
.
They
〈…〉
and
haue
Caps
of
the
same
〈…〉
Oare
with
such
care
,
as
they
imploy
themselues
without
failing
:
foure
other
Caques
goe
some
little
space
before
,
to
aduertize
all
other
Vessels
to
passe
out
of
the
way
,
or
to
stay
,
&
not
to
pester
by
their
encounter
the
way
of
this
redoubted
Sultan
:
they
do
it
speedily
(
what
is
there
in
the
Lou●
which
doth
not
obey
him
?
)
&
seeing
him
farre
off
salute
his
greatnes
and
by
the
acclamations
of
their
joy
,
wish
him
all
happinesse
:
Some
other
Caiques
follow
his
,
in
the
which
are
those
of
his
family
,
to
whom
he
would
giue
leaue
,
to
be
partakers
of
these
pleasures
.
During
this
,
hee
hath
a
wise
lesson
of
the
vanity
of
greatnesse
,
by
the
consideration
of
the
inconstancie
of
the
Element
which
beares
him
,
if
he
would
apply
his
mind
vnto
it
:
But
hee
passeeh
that
time
in
the
ordinary
trade
of
Kings
,
which
is
to
raise
vp
,
and
ouerthrow
the
fortunes
of
men
by
the
effects
of
their
loue
or
hatred
.
For
the
Bostangi●assi
,
who
is
at
his
backe
,
with
the
helme
in
his
hand
,
and
who
alone
hath
leaue
to
speake
then
vnto
him
,
informes
him
as
hee
pleaseth
of
the
affaires
of
his
estate
,
of
the
carriage
of
the
Officers
of
his
Crowne
,
of
the
designes
of
his
Basha's
,
and
of
the
insolencie
of
such
as
he
fauoure
aboue
the
rest
.
Sometimes
he
deliuers
the
truth
nakedly
and
plaine
vnto
him
,
and
sometimes
hee
doth
disguise
and
dissemble
it
as
his
passion
doth
aduise
him
,
and
doth
cunningly
practise
the
ruine
of
those
which
thinke
themselues
assured
,
and
are
many
times
without
crime
.
A
president
to
●ch●
〈◊〉
●uch
it
doth
imp●r●
them
to
know
the
estate
of
by
themselues
▪
and
not
by
others
,
and
to
learne
in
seeing
the
carriage
of
their
subiects
,
and
to
doe
in
their
Monarchy
,
as
shepheards
doe
in
their
troups
,
haue
a
care
of
them
,
for
the
eye
is
not
circumuented
so
soone
as
the
eare
,
and
truth
enters
seldome
or
disguised
into
their
Pallaces
,
if
they
themselues
〈◊〉
di●t
by
the
hand
.
The
greatest
lyars
among
men
remaine
in
Court
,
and
there
doe
easily
vent
out
their
fabulous
inuentions
:
Priuate
interest
is
the
〈◊〉
Diuinitie
which
they
adore
to
the
which
they
referre
the
ambition
of
their
thoughts
,
the
flattery
of
their
disco●rse●
and
the
malice
of
their
actions
.
The
Bostangibassi
finding
his
Mastermind
be
〈…〉
had
from
all
knowledge
of
affaires
〈◊〉
vnto
a
plaine
Table
,
he
paints
thereon
what
he
pleaseth
,
friendship
for
〈◊〉
and
hatred
for
others
:
Hee
makes
the
guilty
innocent
and
the
innocent
guilty
:
He
raises
and
ruines
according
to
his
humour
▪
Soe
at
the
〈◊〉
from
this
〈◊〉
walke
,
the
Bas●a's
haue
sometimes
felt
the
stormes
of
a
new
disaster
in
the
change
of
their
fortunes
:
Doubtlesse
the
fauours
of
the
Court
are
very
fraile
and
inconstant
,
seeing
that
a
puffe
of
wind
,
a
word
may
ouerthrow
them
:
And
as
wind
disperseth
smoake
,
so
the
great
Gardiners
discourse
doth
cause
the
greatnesse
of
the
Bassa's
of
the
Port
to
wither
and
fade
.
The
which
should
teach
the
Fauourites
of
Princes
,
seeing
their
fortunes
are
transitory
and
fading
,
to
imploy
their
credit
in
vertuous
actions
,
which
may
serue
them
for
a
solide
support
,
honour
their
liues
,
eternize
their
memory
with
posterity
,
and
preserue
them
from
ruine
.
But
to
speake
these
thing
▪
to
most
part
of
those
of
that
condition
,
were
to
sing
vnto
the
deafe
,
and
to
shew
colours
to
the
blind
:
for
the
great
prosperities
of
the
Court
blind
the
mind
,
and
dull
the
judgements
.
When
as
the
Sultan
hath
glutted
his
desires
,
with
the
delights
of
this
Marine
walke
,
and
filled
his
eares
with
the
Bostangibassi's
tales
,
he
returnes
to
the
Serrail
,
where
being
landed
,
the
Azamoglans
draw
the
Caiques
out
of
the
water
,
and
lodge
them
in
Vaults
made
for
the
purpose
,
which
are
within
the
walls
of
this
Pallace
:
The
which
they
doe
,
and
put
them
to
Sea
againe
commodiously
and
with
great
facilitie
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Grand
SEIGNEVRS
Physicians
,
Chyrurgians
and
Apothecaries
.
GReat
Princes
in
the
midst
of
their
humane
felicities
are
not
freed
from
the
crosses
and
discommodities
of
life
,
and
much
lesse
from
the
infirmities
that
afflict
them
,
to
the
end
their
pride
might
be
humbled
,
and
they
should
acknowledge
themselues
to
be
men
.
The
Sultan
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
seekes
ease
for
his
griefes
aswell
as
other
Monarches
:
He
entertaines
vsually
for
he
seruice
of
his
person
,
ten
Physicians
of
the
most
skilfull
of
the
East
:
Most
part
are
Iewes
,
for
the
men
of
that
Nation
study
carefully
in
Physicke
,
and
prosper
well
.
And
seeing
that
the
Turkes
neglecting
Learning
doe
not
attaine
to
those
Sciences
which
are
necessary
to
make
a
good
Physician
.
Amidst
this
number
there
is
one
superiour
to
the
rest
,
called
in
their
Language
Lecchin
Bassi
,
or
the
first
Physician
:
Their
entertainments
are
great
,
and
the
Presents
they
receiue
make
them
rich
:
The
first
of
them
is
reuerenced
in
the
Serrail
,
they
serue
him
with
the
same
bread
they
giue
vnto
the
Sultan
,
which
is
a
dainty
kind
of
bread
made
of
the
Graine
which
is
gathered
at
Bursia
in
Natolia
,
reserued
for
the
Princes
mouth
:
He
hath
what
fauour
hee
can
desire
in
Court
,
and
his
Master
honours
him
extraordinarily
:
Necessitie
is
a
powerfull
Daemon
,
and
his
vertue
makes
him
also
to
be
honoured
.
But
the
merit
of
Physick
hath
made
it
so
commendable
in
the
World
,
and
in
Court
,
that
many
Kings
haue
crowned
it
with
their
owne
Diadems
:
See
what
Marcilius
Ficinus
a
learned
Florentine
doth
write
in
the
first
Booke
in
the
Epistle
to
Thomas
Valerius
a
Physician
.
Sabor
and
Gyges
haue
practised
it
in
their
estates
of
Media
:
Sabid
married
it
to
his
Scepter
of
Arabia
:
Methridatus
to
that
of
Pontus
:
and
Hermes
held
it
as
great
a
glory
to
bee
a
Physician
in
Egypt
as
to
be
a
Soueraigne
King
.
When
the
Sultan
is
sick
,
his
Physicians
are
cald
to
visit
him
;
if
they
hold
his
infirmity
to
be
of
continuance
,
they
are
presently
lodged
in
the
secret
Serrail
which
is
the
Princes
quarter
,
in
Chambers
neare
vnto
him
:
They
giue
them
two
seruants
to
attend
them
;
and
they
may
not
go
out
of
the
Pallace
,
what
necessity
soeuer
doth
presse
them
,
vntill
the
Sultan
bee
recouered
or
dead
.
But
when
hee
is
in
health
,
they
are
only
bound
to
goe
three
of
them
euery
morning
,
into
the
Apothecaries
shop
in
the
Serrail
,
and
there
to
attend
vntill
noone
,
if
there
be
any
need
of
their
helpe
.
The
Sultans
Chyrurgions
and
Barbers
haue
lesse
libertie
:
They
may
not
goe
out
of
the
Serrail
where
they
lodge
,
but
on
the
day
of
Bairam
,
which
is
the
Turkes
Easter
,
vnlesse
it
be
by
the
Princes
permission
:
The
youngest
of
this
profession
serue
him
as
Pages
,
some
others
are
Eunuches
,
which
attend
the
seruice
of
his
Chamber
:
These
shaue
him
when
hee
desires
,
and
wash
him
in
his
Bathes
,
when
hee
goes
to
temper
the
heate
which
troubles
him
,
or
to
satisfie
the
commandement
of
his
Law
.
The
Apothecaries
are
also
lodged
in
the
Serrail
,
their
number
exceeds
both
the
others
:
So
their
Seruice
is
more
ordinary
.
There
are
eighteene
Masters
which
worke
,
and
three
hundred
Boyes
which
serue
them
,
most
of
which
goe
once
a
yeare
to
search
for
Simples
on
the
Mountaines
and
Valleyes
for
the
composing
of
their
Physicke
:
Foure
Masters
most
expert
in
their
Art
are
Superiour
to
all
those
:
They
call
them
the
Priors
.
The
shop
of
these
Apothecaries
deserues
so
many
men
as
serues
this
great
Prince
,
it
is
aboue
fifty
fathome
long
,
and
halfe
in
breadth
:
The
great
Vessels
which
doe
beautifie
it
,
furnish
it
abundantly
with
all
sorts
of
Oiles
,
Sirrops
,
Ointments
,
Waters
,
and
other
liquors
proper
for
Physicke
:
On
the
side
of
it
are
foure
goodly
Chambers
full
of
diuers
sorts
of
Drugs
.
Besides
these
there
are
two
others
scituate
towards
the
Gardens
,
where
during
the
Spring
which
doth
enamile
the
Earth
with
flowres
,
and
the
Summer
which
doth
crowne
it
with
Fruits
,
they
draw
the
essences
,
and
distill
the
Waters
which
are
fit
for
Physicke
.
But
in
all
these
Vessels
,
amidst
these
Drugs
and
diuers
Quintessences
,
they
find
not
any
remedy
which
can
mortifie
the
amorous
Passions
of
the
Prince
,
wherewith
hee
is
continually
afflicted
:
They
deuoure
his
leisure
,
Null●
emor
est
medica●ilu
herbis
.
Quid.
Metamor●l
.
1.
fab.
9
interrupt
the
exercises
which
are
more
worthy
of
his
person
;
and
●eiect
him
vnder
that
which
hee
is
,
and
make
him
a
slaue
to
his
slaues
:
for
louing
them
desperately
,
he
liues
more
in
them
then
in
himselfe
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
THE
GENERALL
HISTORY
OF
THE
Serrail
,
and
of
the
Grand
SEIGNEVRS
Court
.
The
second
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
publique
Diuan
in
the
Serrail
,
where
they
dispatch
and
iudge
all
Affaires
.
IN
the
second
Court
of
the
Serrail
,
where
as
a
goodly
Fountain
,
couered
with
the
shadow
of
many
pleasing
Cypresse
trees
which
enuiron
it
,
powres
forth
a
cleere
streame
,
as
if
it
were
liquid
Christ
all
,
is
built
vpon
the
left
hand
,
at
the
end
of
a
long
Gallery
,
a
great
Hall
,
where
as
the
Sultan
causeth
the
Diuan
to
be
kept
foure
dayes
in
the
Weeke
;
that
is
to
say
,
on
Saturday
,
Sunday
,
Munday
and
Tuesday
.
This
word
Diuan
signifies
a
Colledge
,
whither
many
men
repaire
:
whereas
they
distribute
Iustice
equally
to
any
that
demand
it
,
Let
this
be
spoken
without
violating
the
respect
,
which
lowe
vnto
such
persons
which
relleue
the
publique
by
their
care
in
Suits
,
of
whom
I
haue
no
intent
to
speake
in
this
place
.
for
what
cause
soeuer
:
And
the
greatest
benefit
they
find
,
is
that
the
parties
are
admitted
to
deliuer
their
owne
causes
,
hauing
no
necessitie
to
consume
their
goods
and
their
time
,
(
whereof
the
losse
is
irreparable
)
among
wrangling
Pettifoggers
,
who
enrich
themselues
by
other
mens
follies
.
The
Turkes
policie
giues
this
case
vnto
the
people
,
that
they
will
not
allow
of
any
:
Whosoeuer
hath
an
action
against
any
other
,
hee
brings
him
to
the
Diuan
by
the
fist
,
and
the
other
dares
not
refuse
:
there
by
the
Iustification
of
their
Acts
,
if
they
leaue
any
,
or
by
a
summary
and
verball
deposition
of
two
Witnesses
,
the
cause
is
iudged
with
great
facilitie
,
and
the
execution
is
not
difficult
:
Or
if
the
judgement
be
refered
after
the
audience
,
and
committed
to
some
one
of
the
Iudges
,
the
importune
delayes
,
and
the
horrour
of
wrangling
which
is
practised
in
France
,
being
not
admitted
among
the
Turkes
,
hinder
not
a
speedy
dispatch
.
The
Officers
which
assist
at
this
Diuan
are
the
Basha
or
Grand
Vizir
,
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
whole
Empire
,
who
precides
:
The
other
Vizirs
or
Basha's
accompany
him
,
the
two
Beglierbeys
,
the
one
of
Nat●lia
,
and
the
other
of
Romania
,
two
of
the
prime
Dignities
of
the
Crowne
,
after
the
Grand
Vizir
:
The
two
Cadilesquers
or
great
Iudges
of
Armies
Superiour
to
all
the
Cadis
or
Iudges
of
the
Empire
:
The
three
Teftardars
,
or
generall
Treasurers
for
the
ordinary
and
extraordinary
treasure
,
who
keepe
the
Sultans
Cofers
,
and
receiue
that
great
Reuenew
which
is
leuied
in
his
Estates
:
The
Nassans
Bassa
or
high
Chancellor
:
The
Netangi
,
who
is
as
the
Secretary
of
Estate
with
vs
,
which
serues
mo●ethly
,
who
signes
the
Commandements
,
and
dispatches
with
the
Royall
Signature
:
The
Bassa's
Secretary
with
a
great
number
of
Iafitschi
or
Notaries
,
which
are
as
Regist●s
:
The
Cha●ux
Bassi
who
is
chiefe
of
all
the
Cha●ux
of
the
〈◊〉
,
which
carries
the
Sultans
Commandements
both
within
and
without
the
Estate
,
they
goe
in
Embassies
,
although
they
be
but
vild
and
base
Messengers
,
and
execute
the
Decrees
of
the
Basha's
;
is
at
the
doo●e
of
this
Dauan
with
a
great
member
of
his
company
,
to
execute
that
which
the
Grand
Vizir
shall
command
:
Hee
carries
a
Staffe
of
siluer
in
his
hand
for
the
marke
of
his
authoritie
.
And
all
these
men
aswell
Basha's
as
others
of
inferiour
qualitie
,
come
into
this
Hall
of
the
Diuan
by
foure
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
with
a
commendable
diligence
,
to
discharge
their
duties
in
the
administration
of
justice
,
vntill
twelue
.
The
places
and
rankes
are
obserued
according
to
the
eminencie
of
their
Offices
:
The
Grand
Vizir
sits
first
in
the
midst
of
two
long
formes
fastned
to
the
wals
,
which
looke
towards
the
doore
,
like
vnto
the
Seats
of
Audience
for
justice
in
France
:
On
his
right
hand
(
which
is
the
lesse
honourable
in
Turkey
)
the
Bassa's
seate
themselues
:
The
two
Cadilesquers
are
on
the
left
;
He
of
Romania
or
Greece
,
as
the
most
noble
Prouince
,
precedes
him
of
Natolia
:
At
the
entry
of
the
Diuan
on
the
left
hand
,
are
set
vpon
a
forme
by
themselues
the
three
Teftardars
:
They
haue
at
their
backes
all
the
Notaries
or
Registers
,
sitting
on
the
ground
with
paper
and
pens
in
hand
,
to
write
what
shall
be
commanded
.
On
the
otherside
of
the
Hall
opposite
to
the
Teftardars
,
is
another
forme
set
apart
,
where
the
Netangi
hath
also
a
pen
in
his
hand
,
being
enuironed
with
his
Clerkes
and
Deputies
.
The
parties
which
demand
justice
,
being
many
in
number
,
are
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
Diuan
,
with
so
great
a
respect
and
silence
as
they
dare
not
spit
.
This
publique
Councell
is
like
vnto
that
of
the
parties
in
the
Louver
,
with
this
difference
,
that
in
the
Diuan
euery
man
is
admitted
for
any
cause
whatsoeuer
,
All
these
Officers
being
thus
placed
,
the
parties
plead
their
owne
Causes
,
&
they
direct
their
speech
to
the
Grand
Vizir
,
who
precides
in
this
Councell
:
The
other
Bassa's
neuer
speake
:
If
he
doth
judge
that
the
businesse
propounded
ought
to
be
presently
dispatcht
,
he
then
decides
the
controuersies
betwixt
the
parties
:
If
it
require
a
longer
inquisition
,
hee
referres
the
judgement
to
one
of
the
Cadilesquers
,
if
the
matter
belong
to
the
Ciuill
Law
:
If
it
concerne
the
Treasure
or
Accompts
,
a
Teftardar
is
committed
:
and
when
there
is
Question
of
any
falshood
,
or
the
verification
of
a
hand
or
writing
,
he
deputes
a
Netangi
.
The
affaires
of
greater
importance
,
or
differences
of
consequence
,
which
concerne
strangers
,
hee
reserues
them
to
his
owne
judgement
.
These
imployments
detaine
them
from
the
breake
of
day
vntill
noone
:
When
that
comes
,
one
of
the
Stewards
of
the
Serrail
appointed
for
the
Diuan
,
presents
himselfe
in
the
midst
of
it
,
to
whom
the
Grand
Vizar
makes
a
signe
to
bring
Dinner
:
Then
the
parties
retire
,
and
the
Diuan
is
free
for
the
Rasha's
;
the
seruice
is
made
with
that
frugality
that
is
fitting
for
Iudges
:
For
a
Table
,
they
bring
before
the
Grand
Vizir
a
plaine
stoole
of
wood
,
where
on
they
set
a
siluer
Bason
,
and
sometimes
of
Copper
blancht
,
round
in
forme
,
and
as
big
as
the
bottome
of
a
pipe
,
vpon
the
brims
thereof
they
set
many
lo●ues
,
in
the
midst
the
meate
,
which
they
serue
one
dish
after
another
;
One
or
two
of
the
Rassa's
are
called
to
eate
with
the
chiefe
of
the
Councell
;
they
bring
to
euery
one
a
Napkin
,
wherewith
they
couer
their
knees
:
Their
meats
are
Mutton
,
wild
Fowle
,
Pigeons
,
&
somtimes
Pullets
;
the
drink
is
of
Sorbet
after
their
manner
,
made
of
water
,
the
juice
of
Citrons
,
and
of
Sugar
,
for
the
Grand
Vizir
alone
;
the
rest
quench
their
thirst
with
falle
water
:
Their
fruit
is
a
Tart
or
some
Cake
,
wherewith
they
end
their
Dinner
,
which
doth
not
continue
aboue
halfe
an
houre
:
The
like
is
ordained
for
the
Cadilosquers
,
●eftariturs
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Diuan
:
Their
slaues
dine
at
the
same
time
.
The
Bassa
Captaine
of
the
Sea
,
is
also
of
the
number
of
those
which
assist
in
the
Diuan
,
he
takes
his
place
in
the
last
ranke
of
all
the
other
Bassa's
if
hee
be
not
a
Bassa
Vizir
;
in
that
case
hee
mounts
higher
towards
the
Grand
Vizir
in
the
order
of
his
inception
.
Dinner
being
thus
ended
without
pompe
,
without
excesse
,
and
without
dissolution
,
the
Grand
Vizir
disposeth
of
the
most
notable
resolutions
which
haue
beene
taken
in
the
Diuan
,
and
prepares
himselfe
to
god
and
make
report
thereof
to
the
Grand
Seigneur
;
On
Sunday
and
Tuesday
,
which
are
the
dayes
of
Diuan
for
publique
affaires
,
and
the
Councell
of
Estate
.
This
Prince
descends
to
that
effect
into
a
Chamber
which
is
neere
vnto
it
:
being
arriued
,
he
cals
his
Officers
vnto
to
him
one
after
another
.
The
Capigilar
Agassi
carries
this
command
.
He
holds
in
his
hand
a
long
staffe
of
siluer
,
like
vnto
a
Beadles
Mace
:
First
of
all
they
call
the
Cadilesques
,
they
rise
vp
,
make
a
low
reuerence
to
the
Grand
Vizir
,
and
follow
this
Mace-bearer
and
the
Chaoux
Bassi
,
who
is
ioyned
vnto
him
with
his
other
staffe
of
siluer
:
Vnder
their
conduct
they
goe
before
the
Grand
Seigneur
into
his
Chamber
,
they
reuerence
him
and
in
a
manner
adore
him
:
For
there
is
not
any
Soueraigne
Prince
vpon
the
earth
,
whose
subiects
stand
in
more
feare
,
nor
yeeld
him
so
much
reuerence
.
After
this
they
yeeld
him
an
account
of
their
places
,
then
they
retire
backwards
like
men
that
had
consulted
with
some
great
Diuinity
,
and
so
goe
to
their
houses
.
The
Mace-bearers
goe
to
fetch
the
Teftardars
,
these
yeeld
the
like
salutation
to
the
Grand
Vizir
that
the
others
had
done
;
they
goe
before
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
they
speake
vnto
him
of
his
treasure
and
of
the
affaires
of
their
charge
;
and
hauing
satisfied
him
,
they
retire
like
the
rest
,
with
their
heeles
first
.
This
custome
alwayes
to
turne
their
face
in
retiring
is
not
only
practised
with
the
Prince
,
but
also
obserued
with
the
Bassa's
,
who
according
to
the
Lawes
of
Turkish
Ciuility
,
would
hold
it
a
contempt
,
if
in
parting
from
them
they
should
turne
the
backe
.
After
the
Teftardars
,
the
Captain
of
the
Sea
if
he
had
been
in
the
Diuan
,
goes
to
relate
vnto
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
the
estate
of
his
Vessels
of
Warre
,
with
that
of
Armes
and
Munition
which
are
in
his
Arsenall
.
The
Aga
or
Colonell
Generall
of
the
Ianizaries
,
which
are
the
Turkish
foot
▪
enters
not
into
the
Diuan
,
hee
remaines
in
the
second
gate
of
the
Serrail
,
being
set
vnder
a
Gallery
assisted
by
the
Souldiers
:
He
goes
first
of
all
to
audience
to
his
Master
;
and
returnes
to
his
seate
,
vntill
all
the
rest
be
retired
;
for
hee
goes
last
out
of
the
Serrail
:
The
Vizirs
goe
one
after
one
vnto
the
Sultan
,
and
being
come
into
his
presence
they
frame
themselues
to
an
incomparable
respect
:
They
ioyne
their
hands
,
and
bend
downe
their
heads
and
eyes
to
the
ground
,
and
stand
silent
:
For
amongst
them
only
the
Grand
Vizar
may
speake
vnto
the
Prince
;
He
comes
last
with
a
graue
pace
,
as
the
party
that
beares
the
burthen
of
all
the
affaires
which
haue
beene
treated
in
the
Diuan
;
hee
yeelds
an
accompt
vnto
his
Master
,
who
confirmes
the
judgements
,
or
disanuls
them
,
as
he
thinkes
good
.
Moreouer
,
he
leaues
him
instructions
in
writing
,
in
a
Purse
of
Crimson
rais'd
Veluet
,
the
which
hee
laye●
before
him
with
vnspeakable
reuerence
and
humilitie
;
then
he
retires
like
the
rest
,
vnlesse
the
Emperour
stayes
him
longer
to
informe
himselfe
of
the
estate
of
his
most
important
affaires
.
Thus
the
Turkes
doe
justice
to
men
,
whereof
the
quicke
expedition
might
repaire
the
defects
which
they
meete
with
,
and
yet
in
that
place
particularly
they
are
reasonably
exact
to
yeeld
vnto
euery
man
that
which
is
due
vnto
him
:
The
feare
of
their
owne
ruine
if
they
had
no
vertue
,
were
sufficient
to
make
the
ballance
eeuen
and
straight
.
For
the
Turkish
Princes
are
accustomed
to
goe
by
one
of
their
Chambers
vnto
a
Window
,
only
shut
vp
with
a
Lattice
,
the
which
lookes
into
the
Diuan
directly
ouer
the
head
of
the
Grand
Vizir
:
From
thence
he
heares
what
is
spoken
,
and
treated
;
with
the
complaints
of
parties
,
and
the
Decrees
of
Iudges
;
if
iniquitie
doe
sway
the
minds
and
mouths
of
those
,
to
deny
vnto
the
weakest
the
reliefe
which
justice
doth
owe
them
,
against
the
violent
oppressions
of
the
Mighty
,
the
punishment
which
hee
takes
is
very
exemplary
.
Doubtlesse
,
as
the
foundations
vphold
a
house
,
so
justice
is
a
strong
support
vnto
an
Empire
,
without
the
which
it
cannot
long
subsist
.
Kings
,
whose
principall
office
is
to
yeeld
it
vnto
men
,
ought
to
cherish
it
aboue
all
things
;
It
doth
aduance
them
aboue
other
men
,
and
makes
them
to
raigne
happily
;
and
without
it
violence
drawes
all
disorders
in
their
Estates
,
troubles
them
,
and
ruines
them
in
the
end
:
They
themselues
without
justice
,
are
like
vnto
those
bodies
which
are
troubled
with
the
falling
sicknesse
,
whom
weaknesse
and
paine
afflicts
:
This
diuine
vertue
should
not
only
be
the
soule
of
their
Decree
,
but
the
soule
of
their
soule
:
In
justice
they
shall
possesse
all
the
other
vertues
,
for
it
containes
them
all
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Azamoglans
,
or
Children
of
the
Tribute
of
base
condition
which
serue
in
the
Serrail
,
and
elsewhere
.
THe
Christians
labour
so
profitably
to
inlarge
the
Turkes
Empire
,
as
they
not
only
furnish
them
with
occasions
,
by
their
wretched
diuision
,
but
they
also
breed
them
vp
men
,
which
in
time
are
the
most
generous
of
their
troupes
,
the
greatest
in
their
Court
,
and
the
most
triumphant
in
Townes
&
Christian
Prouinces
:
But
in
this
last
,
force
and
the
constraint
which
these
Barbarians
vse
towards
them
,
makes
them
more
excusable
,
than
when
they
abandon
the
reason
and
the
interests
of
Christianity
,
to
the
blind
passions
of
a
fatall
discord
:
For
they
see
come
into
their
houses
,
thoroughout
all
Greece
or
Morea
,
and
in
the
Countrey
of
Albania
,
a
troupe
of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Capigis
,
deputed
to
make
the
exaction
of
the
richest
,
and
the
most
exquisite
Tribute
,
that
can
be
leuied
in
a
Country
,
the
which
is
of
men
,
the
best
proportioned
,
and
enricht
with
the
gifts
of
Nature
.
There
they
choose
the
soundest
,
the
goodliest
,
and
the
most
actiue
of
all
their
Children
,
out
of
euery
three
one
,
the
which
they
doe
euery
third
yeere
;
and
hauing
drawne
together
aboue
two
thousand
,
they
lead
them
to
Constantinople
.
At
their
arriuall
,
they
attire
them
all
in
Robes
of
Cloth
of
diuers
colours
;
they
giue
vnto
euery
one
a
yellow
Cap
of
Felt
,
like
vnto
a
Sugar-loafe
.
In
this
Equipage
they
are
led
before
the
Grand
Vizir
,
who
being
accompanied
with
al
the
other
Bassa's
and
Ministers
of
the
Serrail
,
he
makes
choice
of
those
that
are
most
actiue
for
the
war
:
These
young
men
are
set
apart
,
and
conducted
into
the
Serrail
by
the
Bostangibassi
,
or
chiefe
of
the
Gardiners
,
and
a
part
of
them
distributed
where
they
wanted
.
Then
they
circumcise
them
:
being
children
of
Christians
they
become
yong
Turks
,
and
for
an
inconstant
fortune
of
the
World
and
of
the
Court
,
they
lose
the
eternall
happinesse
of
Heauen
,
in
the
way
whereof
their
first
beliefe
had
directed
them
.
They
cause
them
to
learne
the
Turkish
Tongue
,
and
if
their
spirits
be
capable
of
more
,
to
read
and
write
.
But
all
indifferently
are
instructed
to
wrestle
,
runne
,
leape
,
shoot
,
dart
an
Azegaye
,
and
in
all
other
Exercises
,
which
are
fit
for
them
which
will
make
profession
of
Armes
.
The
rest
of
this
goodly
choice
of
the
young
Children
of
the
Tribute
is
in
the
power
of
the
Grand
Vizir
;
Hee
doth
lodge
them
,
and
distribute
them
diuersly
;
some
are
sent
into
the
Sultans
Gardens
and
Houses
of
Pleasure
;
others
are
put
into
the
Gallions
and
Vessels
at
Sea
,
which
make
Voyages
for
the
Sultana's
;
The
Patrons
charge
themselues
,
and
are
bound
to
restore
them
when
they
are
demanded
.
They
place
a
good
number
in
Artificers
shops
to
learne
diuers
trades
,
whereof
they
may
serue
for
a
Squadron
when
they
shall
be
Ianizaries
and
especially
in
the
time
of
Warre
.
The
Basha's
and
all
the
great
Men
of
the
Court
haue
their
part
;
They
are
deliuered
vnto
them
by
their
Names
,
Countries
,
Markes
of
their
face
or
elsewhere
,
and
by
the
colour
of
their
haire
;
they
binde
themselues
in
writing
,
which
is
contained
in
a
Booke
for
that
purpose
,
to
the
end
that
if
the
necessitie
of
the
Warre
should
force
the
Captaines
to
fill
vp
their
companies
,
in
the
place
of
those
that
are
dead
,
they
may
take
these
to
that
effect
.
But
most
commonly
they
giue
the
rudest
and
grossest
to
these
Basha's
;
and
they
imploy
them
in
their
Stables
,
Kitchins
,
and
other
base
Offices
of
their
Houses
.
They
which
remaine
of
these
Azamoglans
,
are
sent
into
diuers
Seminaries
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
diuers
Eunuches
which
haue
the
charge
,
and
take
the
care
to
breed
them
vp
,
to
bee
one
day
capable
to
beare
Armes
,
and
to
serue
in
the
Warre
in
qualitie
of
Ianizaries
.
These
Children
thus
placed
the
Grand
Vizir
represents
them
in
a
Booke
to
the
Grand
Seigneur
.
This
Prince
assignes
them
an
entertainment
according
to
his
pleasure
,
and
augments
the
pay
which
the
great
custome
doth
allow
them
,
which
is
of
foure
or
fiue
A●pres
by
the
day
besides
their
nourishment
and
apparell
:
Hee
assignes
the
assignation
with
his
owne
hand
,
and
sends
it
by
the
Vizar
to
the
Testardar
,
to
the
end
he
may
be
carefull
to
pay
it
according
to
the
order
:
Hee
sees
them
euery
three
Moneths
,
and
visits
them
one
after
another
,
calling
them
by
their
names
,
to
know
the
number
of
those
which
are
dead
,
and
to
see
how
they
be
fed
and
gouerned
.
But
the
Azamoglans
appointed
for
the
seruice
of
the
Serrail
,
are
imployed
about
base
and
vile
things
as
the
meanest
of
all
those
which
are
of
the
Royall
Family
:
They
serue
for
Labourers
in
their
buildings
,
they
imploy
them
in
their
Stables
,
Kitchins
,
Gardens
,
to
cut
wood
,
and
to
carry
it
,
to
lead
Dogges
to
the
field
as
their
Seruants
,
and
to
doe
whatsoeuer
their
Superiours
command
them
,
whereof
some
haue
charge
of
tens
,
others
of
hundreds
,
and
these
are
also
vnder
the
authoritie
of
the
Chicaia
,
or
Steward
of
the
Bostangibassi
;
the
toyle
they
vndergoe
,
the
paines
they
take
,
and
the
miseries
which
they
indure
make
them
the
most
patient
men
in
the
World
,
and
their
Masters
instruct
them
to
mortification
by
most
rigorous
courses
:
the
least
fault
is
rewarded
with
fiftie
blowes
with
a
Cudgell
,
the
which
are
soundly
set
on
.
But
their
basenesse
is
not
without
honour
nor
recompence
:
There
are
charges
and
eminent
Offices
among
them
to
the
which
they
succeed
by
the
order
of
their
antiquity
,
and
their
patience
may
make
them
hope
and
aspire
to
the
place
of
a
steward
,
yea
of
Bostangibassi
,
to
shew
that
there
is
nothing
so
base
but
long
labour
and
inuincible
sufferance
,
may
aduance
in
time
.
For
to
come
vnto
the
dignity
of
Bostangibassi
,
is
to
be
familiar
with
the
Prince
,
to
be
great
in
Court
,
to
speake
vnto
him
when
hee
walkes
,
to
conduct
him
at
Sea
,
and
to
gouerne
his
Brigandine
,
and
to
haue
an
honourable
priuiledge
to
weare
a
Turbant
in
the
Serrail
,
which
is
no
lesse
than
among
the
great
Men
of
Spaine
to
speake
vnto
the
King
with
their
heads
couered
.
The
Gates
of
the
Serrail
are
the
limits
of
their
courses
,
they
neuer
goe
forth
vpon
any
occasion
vnlesse
the
Bostangibassi
leads
them
with
him
when
hee
goes
out
of
the
Pallace
to
execute
the
Princes
commandments
,
and
to
ruine
the
fortune
of
some
great
Man
of
the
Court
,
as
hee
did
in
the
yeare
1614.
That
of
Bassa
Nassuf
,
whom
hee
caused
to
be
strangled
in
his
Bed
,
for
these
secret
Commissions
are
most
commonly
put
into
his
hands
:
When
hee
takes
what
number
of
Azamoglans
shall
be
needfull
,
hee
slips
in
amongst
these
,
the
children
of
naturall
Turkes
at
the
entreaty
of
his
friends
,
yet
with
the
consent
of
the
Sultan
,
and
placeth
them
where
they
may
be
aduanced
,
their
Lodgings
&
abode
are
about
the
wals
of
the
Serrail
towards
the
Sea
,
where
they
dwell
in
Chambers
,
they
haue
their
Bathes
,
their
Stoues
,
and
their
Kitchins
,
and
liue
at
their
owne
will
;
for
they
haue
their
allowance
apart
:
when
they
haue
leisure
,
they
imploy
it
in
fishing
,
they
sell
what
they
take
,
and
reserue
the
gaines
to
themselues
:
They
neuer
see
the
Sultan
but
when
he
comes
to
walke
in
his
Gardens
,
or
goes
a
hunting
,
then
they
follow
him
,
and
Quest
in
the
fields
like
Spaniels
.
They
doe
not
supply
the
companies
of
foote
,
when
there
is
any
want
of
Ianizaries
,
out
of
this
number
:
If
they
goe
out
of
the
Serrail
,
it
is
to
be
better
bred
in
other
Seminaries
,
whilest
they
are
yong
:
or
when
they
are
of
riper
age
,
the
Grand
Seigneur
giues
some
of
them
to
his
Fauourites
,
whom
he
sends
out
of
the
Serrail
,
as
Bassa's
of
Caire
,
Damas
,
or
some
other
Gouernments
of
his
Empire
;
they
make
vse
of
these
Azamoglans
for
their
Stewards
,
Quirries
,
Treasurers
;
and
such
like
Offices
in
their
Family
:
Moreouer
,
when
the
Prince
goes
a
Voyage
,
or
to
the
Wars
,
hee
leads
a
great
number
with
him
to
pitch
his
Tents
,
vnlade
his
stuffe
,
and
to
doe
other
manuall
workes
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Azamoglans
,
of
better
breeding
and
condition
,
who
in
time
attaine
vnto
the
Lignities
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
VErtue
hath
this
proper
to
her
naturall
beauty
,
to
make
her selfe
to
be
generally
esteemed
,
and
acknowledged
euen
by
most
barbarous
Nations
:
she
doth
not
only
make
those
admirable
which
doe
possesse
it
,
but
doth
also
giue
the
Title
of
their
Nobility
to
their
Posterity
,
and
makes
them
commendable
.
The
children
that
are
well
borne
taken
for
Tribute
from
the
Christians
,
make
triall
thereof
in
Turkey
,
whereas
the
Turkes
honour
their
Birth
,
and
separate
them
from
the
rest
,
to
bee
better
bred
and
instructed
in
Exercises
which
make
them
worthy
of
the
greatest
Officers
of
the
Empire
:
They
teach
them
the
Texts
of
Mahomets
Law
,
the
ornament
of
the
Turkish
Learning
,
they
instruct
them
in
armes
,
and
in
all
things
which
may
adde
perfection
to
men
,
which
are
to
attend
continually
neere
vnto
a
great
Monarch
.
They
are
all
Christian
slaues
;
but
we
shall
see
in
the
course
of
their
fortune
,
that
their
slauery
is
a
way
,
by
the
which
patience
doth
lead
them
to
the
liberty
to
command
Prouinces
,
or
whole
Realmes
:
and
their
condition
doth
teach
vs
,
that
it
is
a
happy
infelicitie
,
and
an
vnfortunate
happinesse
.
The
Capinga
or
great
Chamberlaine
of
the
Serrail
,
brings
some
into
their
number
,
borne
of
naturall
Turkes
,
commendable
for
their
good
dispositions
,
yet
seldome
and
with
the
Princes
leaue
.
For
the
custome
of
the
Empire
in
its
most
ancient
Constitutions
requires
that
such
Children
should
be
Christians
Renegadoes
,
the
noblest
and
most
ciuill
that
can
be
found
.
So
when
the
aduantages
of
the
Warre
,
giue
vnto
the
Turkish
Armies
victories
against
Christians
,
or
the
taking
of
their
Townes
,
and
they
find
therein
young
children
to
the
age
of
twelue
or
thirteene
yeares
,
the
Bassa's
reserue
them
for
the
seruice
of
the
Grand
Seigneur
.
For
the
Turkes
hold
an
opinion
,
that
the
Nobility
of
bloud
makes
spirits
generous
and
inclinable
to
vertue
;
especially
when
the
care
of
a
good
education
doth
polish
and
make
perfect
the
gifts
of
Birth
,
as
they
doe
in
the
Serrail
with
these
young
men
.
The
Discipline
,
which
they
cause
to
obserue
is
,
so
rigorous
,
as
whosoeuer
performes
it
in
all
points
,
becomes
the
most
modest
,
the
most
patient
,
and
the
most
mortified
man
liuing
.
The
Masters
which
haue
charge
of
their
persons
,
are
white
Eunuches
,
seuere
,
froward
,
fantastique
,
and
suspicious
,
as
most
of
your
gelded
men
be
.
They
neuer
speake
vnto
them
but
in
choller
,
and
spare
not
their
Bastinadoes
,
whereof
they
are
very
charitable
;
they
make
them
watch
and
indure
all
paines
;
so
as
many
of
these
young
men
,
when
they
come
to
the
age
of
twenty
yeeres
,
they
seeke
all
meanes
to
flie
this
seuerity
:
And
although
they
know
that
they
are
in
the
course
of
a
great
fortune
;
yet
they
had
rather
get
out
of
the
Serrail
,
with
the
simple
qualitie
of
Spain
or
Mutaferaga
,
which
is
like
vnto
our
Men
at
Armes
or
light
house
,
than
to
suffer
any
longer
the
rigours
of
this
Discipline
.
Their
number
is
not
certaine
,
the
Serrail
receiues
as
many
as
they
send
;
but
vsually
they
are
about
three
hundred
.
The
order
and
method
wherewith
they
breed
them
vp
,
doth
testifie
that
the
Turkes
haue
retained
nothing
of
barbarous
but
the
name
,
and
haue
sent
vs
the
effect
.
1.
Oda
.
They
call
the
formes
where
they
instruct
them
Oda
;
this
word
signifies
a
Chamber
:
They
ordaine
foure
,
by
the
which
these
young
men
must
passe
,
before
they
attaine
to
Offices
,
whereunto
the
capacity
which
they
learne
doth
aduance
them
.
In
the
first
are
placed
all
those
of
this
condition
,
which
enter
into
the
Serrail
at
a
childish
age
:
There
they
circumcise
them
if
they
were
not
before
;
being
made
Turkes
,
they
teach
for
their
first
Lesson
Silence
,
and
the
Countenance
they
must
carry
for
a
marke
of
their
Seruitude
,
and
withall
a
singular
Reuerence
towards
the
Sultan
,
which
is
when
they
are
neere
him
to
hold
downe
their
Head
and
Eyes
,
and
to
haue
their
Hands
joyned
,
or
their
Armes
crost
.
For
most
of
those
which
s●rue
the
person
of
the
Oth●man
Prince
,
neuer
speake
vnto
him
,
nor
looke
him
in
the
face
.
At
their
comming
into
the
Serrail
the
Prince
sees
them
,
causeth
them
to
be
enrolled
in
a
Register
,
by
their
names
and
Countries
,
and
commands
the
●●●●ardar
to
be
exact
in
the
present
payment
of
the
Money
which
is
appointed
for
their
entertainment
.
A
white
Eunuch
ouer-seer
of
all
the
other
Eunuches
which
teach
them
,
as
it
were
the
Principall
of
a
Colledge
,
takes
also
care
to
see
them
well
instructed
.
After
the
first
Precepts
they
teach
them
to
read
and
write
,
and
aboue
all
to
pray
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
and
the
worship
of
their
Religion
,
with
an
incredible
care
,
〈◊〉
the
space
of
six
or
seuen
yeeres
,
which
is
the
time
they
remaine
in
this
Oda
.
After
this
long
terme
they
passe
vnto
the
second
Oda
,
2.
Oda
.
where
more
vnderstanding
Masters
than
the
first
,
teach
them
the
Persian
,
Arabian
,
and
Tartar
Languages
,
and
practise
them
in
reading
all
sorts
of
written
Bookes
(
for
the
Turkes
vse
no
other
.
)
Moreouer
to
speake
Turkish
elegantly
,
the
which
they
may
doe
by
the
knowledge
of
those
three
Tongues
,
whereof
the
Turkish
Language
seemes
to
be
composed
.
For
to
heare
them
speake
they
do
easily
discerne
the
difference
there
is
betwixt
them
and
those
which
are
not
bred
vp
in
like
manner
.
They
adde
to
these
exercises
of
the
mind
,
those
of
the
Body
:
In
this
Oda
they
teach
them
to
handle
the
Sword
or
Semiter
,
to
shoot
,
to
cast
a
Battle-axe
,
to
dart
a
Ia●ehn
or
Azagaye
,
and
to
runne
lightly
;
all
this
is
done
in
places
separated
from
the
Oda
,
at
certaine
houres
appointed
with
great
attention
,
where
the
Eunuches
spare
not
their
Cudgels
,
but
beat
them
soundly
for
the
least
fault
.
They
continue
six
yeares
in
these
Exercises
,
after
which
they
are
Men
and
sit
for
all
paine
and
labour
.
Then
they
come
vnto
the
third
Oda
,
3.
Oda
.
where
they
doe
not
forget
what
they
had
learned
before
,
but
practise
it
still
;
and
moreouer
they
learne
to
be
good
Horsemen
,
and
to
vault
with
disposition
,
to
be
the
morefit
and
actiue
for
the
Warre
:
Euery
one
according
to
his
inclination
doth
likewise
learne
an
occupation
,
to
serue
the
Princes
person
;
one
to
make
Turbants
,
another
to
shaue
Haire
,
to
cut
his
Nailes
,
to
wash
him
in
the
Bath
,
to
make
cleane
and
fold
his
Clothes
handsomely
;
some
to
lead
Dogs
to
the
Wood
,
others
to
be
skilfull
in
Hawks
and
Hawking
,
to
serue
for
Stewards
or
Queries
,
to
be
imployed
in
the
Chamber
,
and
to
other
Offices
necessary
for
the
seruice
of
great
Princes
,
wherein
they
grow
to
that
perfection
in
the
space
of
fiue
yeeres
as
they
are
able
to
instruct
others
:
Whilest
they
are
in
this
third
Oda
,
they
may
not
see
any
one
abroad
but
with
great
difficulty
,
and
in
the
presence
of
an
Eunuch
;
all
conuersation
with
others
is
prohibited
,
but
with
those
of
their
Oda
:
But
they
must
doe
it
with
all
modesty
and
honesty
:
For
if
the
Eunuch
who
is
their
Superiour
,
shall
enter
into
the
least
suspition
of
the
contrary
,
they
shall
be
assured
to
be
soundly
beaten
,
either
vpon
the
soles
of
their
feet
or
vpon
the
backe
after
the
Turkish
manner
,
so
as
many
times
they
leaue
them
for
dead
.
They
sleepe
in
long
Roomes
which
may
containe
fifty
little
Beds
made
only
of
Matteresse
:
They
lie
in
their
clothes
,
in
the
night
time
they
haue
many
lights
burning
,
their
Eunuches
sleepe
among
them
,
betwixt
euery
ten
Beds
lies
an
Eunuch
,
to
keep
them
in
awe
:
Day
and
night
their
Masters
examine
them
,
to
see
if
they
be
firme
and
constant
in
the
beliefe
of
the
Alcoran
:
For
being
ready
to
passe
to
the
fourth
Oda
,
and
from
thence
to
the
greatest
Offices
of
the
Empire
;
if
they
had
in
their
soules
any
loue
of
their
first
beliefe
,
they
might
procure
some
great
prejudice
to
the
Turkes
estate
.
Hauing
imployed
all
care
,
and
finding
them
truly
Mahometans
,
they
conduct
them
to
the
fourth
Oda
.
4.
Oda
.
At
their
entry
into
it
,
they
enter
their
names
and
Countries
again
into
another
Booke
,
for
all
passe
not
into
this
last
place
of
their
continuall
trauels
:
But
those
only
which
haue
finished
their
time
in
the
other
forme
,
and
by
their
diligence
haue
made
themselues
capable
to
serue
the
Prince
and
State
profitably
:
As
labour
and
rest
touch
one
another
,
so
the
end
of
one
is
the
sweet
beginning
of
the
other
;
These
men
finde
it
in
this
Oda
,
their
Pension
is
augmented
;
insteed
of
cloth
wherewith
they
were
formerly
attired
,
the
Sultan
giues
them
Robes
of
Silke
and
Cloth
of
Gold
:
They
haue
liberty
to
conuerse
,
with
the
greatest
men
of
the
Serrail
and
with
the
Bassa's
,
who
seeing
them
entring
into
great
places
,
adore
the
Sun
rising
of
their
Fortunes
,
make
them
great
Presents
,
and
seeke
to
winne
their
friendship
by
rich
gifts
.
Besides
these
pleasing
signes
of
a
new
happinesse
,
whereas
they
were
before
all
shauen
,
they
suffer
their
haire
to
grow
vpon
their
Temples
,
to
couer
their
Eares
,
an
assured
signe
,
that
they
shall
be
speedily
of
the
Royall
Chamber
,
they
follow
the
Grand
Seigneur
in
all
his
walkes
(
where
hee
is
without
women
)
and
out
of
their
number
he
takes
the
most
familiar
Officers
of
his
person
,
and
of
his
Fauourites
.
As
the
Sechletar
Aga
,
who
carries
his
Sword
.
The
Chioda
Aga
,
which
is
he
that
carries
the
Roiall
Robe
,
called
C●am●e●
.
The
Rechioptar
,
or
Rakduntar
,
hee
which
goes
at
his
Stirrop
,
when
he
is
on
horsebacke
,
or
his
chiefe
Footman
.
The
Materagi
Aga
,
hee
which
carries
a
Vessell
of
Gold
full
of
water
when
the
Sultan
marches
.
The
Tubenter
Aga
,
hee
which
doth
garnish
and
carry
his
Turbant
.
The
Chiamaci
Aga
,
hee
that
doth
wash
his
Linnen
,
or
his
chiefe
Landrer
.
The
Camedir
Bassi
,
or
great
Master
.
The
Chilargi
Bassi
,
or
chiefe
Butler
.
The
Dagangi
Bassi
,
or
Master
Faulconer
.
The
Sarrigi
Bassi
,
or
chiefe
Cutler
.
The
Nunasinugi
Bassi
,
or
chiefe
Comptroller
of
the
Treasure
.
The
Turmachi
Bassi
,
or
Firnaagi
Aga
,
he
that
pares
his
Nailes
.
The
Berber
Bassi
,
or
chiefe
Barber
.
The
Amangi
Bassi
,
he
that
washes
him
in
the
Bath
.
The
Teskelegi
Bassi
,
the
great
Secretary
,
or
first
Secretary
of
State
.
All
which
are
the
most
ancient
of
the
fourth
Oda
,
and
stand
before
the
Prince
when
hee
comes
out
of
his
Chamber
,
with
that
respect
and
reuerence
which
they
learned
in
their
youth
in
the
first
Oda
;
which
is
to
bee
silent
,
to
hold
their
heads
downe
,
and
with
their
eyes
fixed
vpon
the
ground
,
for
they
neuer
speake
,
nor
looke
their
Master
in
the
face
;
If
he
commands
them
any
thing
,
it
is
by
signes
after
the
manner
of
dumbe
men
,
and
they
doe
execute
it
speedily
,
they
carry
his
meat
,
which
they
receiue
at
the
Court
gate
from
the
Stewards
hands
who
is
without
,
and
they
deliuer
it
from
one
to
another
,
vntill
it
comes
to
the
Grand
Master
,
who
sets
it
before
the
Grand
Seigneur
.
This
Prince
is
much
pleased
with
the
mute
conuersation
of
such
men
,
who
dare
not
entertaine
him
but
by
signes
:
hee
causeth
them
to
ride
,
and
to
practize
running
and
leaping
,
hee
causeth
them
many
times
to
cast
a
barre
of
Iron
,
and
to
make
such
like
proofes
of
their
force
and
actiuity
.
Hee
fauours
them
with
many
Presents
,
as
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
Swords
enricht
with
precious
stones
,
Purses
full
of
Sultanins
,
and
many
other
things
of
value
.
Moreouer
to
the
end
that
his
Agalaris
may
gather
the
more
money
,
to
supply
the
expences
of
their
Equipage
,
when
they
shall
goe
out
of
the
Serrail
with
the
Titles
of
Gouernours
of
Prouinces
,
hee
giues
them
dispatches
for
Embassies
:
These
men
sell
them
to
the
Chaoux
,
or
bargaine
with
them
for
a
Moietie
or
more
,
of
the
present
which
they
shall
receiue
from
the
Prince
,
to
whom
they
are
sent
,
the
which
is
of
no
small
importance
:
For
the
Princes
which
hold
and
depend
of
the
Othoman
,
when
he
confirmes
them
in
their
Dignities
,
and
sends
them
the
markes
thereof
,
by
a
gilt
Staffe
,
a
Throne
,
or
a
Crowne
,
they
are
bound
to
giue
to
him
that
is
sent
a
Present
of
that
value
which
is
set
downe
in
the
great
custome
of
the
Empire
,
the
which
doth
taxe
euery
one
to
a
certaine
summe
:
And
of
this
number
is
the
Vallachian
,
the
Moldanian
,
the
Transiluanian
,
the
Tartar
,
and
many
other
Vassalls
,
and
Tributaries
of
the
Othoman
Crowne
.
This
Present
is
diuided
betwixt
the
Chaoux
,
who
receiues
it
,
and
the
Agalari
who
gaue
him
,
or
rather
sold
him
the
Commission
:
Thus
they
enrich
themselues
,
and
make
a
stocke
to
furnish
themselues
vpon
the
first
occasion
,
the
which
presenting
it selfe
by
the
death
of
some
Bassa
,
they
are
made
either
Captaine
of
the
Sea
,
or
Bassa
of
Caire
or
Damas
,
or
elsewhere
.
Besides
these
great
and
glorious
Dignities
,
the
Grand
Seigneur
doth
honour
them
sometimes
with
the
quality
of
Musaip
,
that
is
to
say
,
hee
that
may
speake
vnto
the
Prince
,
and
goe
to
him
in
priuate
:
The
which
the
Turkes
esteeme
aboue
any
thing
in
the
Empire
,
the
which
the
Othoman
Monarches
doe
for
a
double
intent
,
both
to
gratifie
those
whom
they
loue
,
and
to
haue
men
among
the
greatest
of
the
Court
,
to
enforme
him
of
the
Bassa's
actions
,
and
to
discouer
their
Enterprizes
against
the
good
of
the
Estate
and
the
Princes
person
.
But
all
the
Agalaris
are
not
so
bountifully
aduanced
.
Those
whom
the
Sultan
will
send
out
of
his
Serrail
,
with
meaner
dignities
,
he
makes
them
Aga
of
the
Ianizaries
,
Spacular
Agassi
who
is
Captaine
of
the
Spahis
,
or
at
the
least
Cap●igi
Bassi
who
is
chiefe
of
the
Porters
.
When
they
goe
out
of
the
Royall
Pallace
,
by
any
great
or
meane
dignity
,
they
carry
with
them
all
the
wealth
they
haue
gathered
together
.
Many
young
men
whom
a
desire
of
libertie
,
and
a
curiositie
to
see
the
World
,
rather
than
any
care
to
aduance
themselues
,
hath
made
them
abandon
the
exercises
of
the
Oda
,
and
their
importunities
haue
forced
the
Prince
to
dismisse
them
,
goe
forth
with
the
rest
without
any
qualitie
or
office
,
and
with
little
entertainment
by
the
day
:
But
when
as
he
that
is
aduanced
to
the
quality
of
a
Bassa
,
and
Gouernour
of
some
remote
Prouince
,
is
ready
to
goe
out
of
the
Serrail
,
the
Grand
Vizir
sends
to
receiue
him
at
the
Gate
,
by
his
Chicaia
,
who
is
a
Steward
or
Ouer-seer
of
his
house
,
with
a
troup
of
Horse
to
doe
him
honour
,
and
causeth
him
to
be
conducted
to
his
Pallace
,
receiues
him
with
all
curtesie
,
giues
him
many
Presents
,
and
doth
accommodate
him
with
lodgings
for
three
or
foure
dayes
,
vntill
his
owne
be
prouided
in
the
Citie
:
After
that
he
hath
giuen
order
,
he
settles
his
Family
,
and
giues
the
chiefe
places
,
to
such
as
came
out
of
the
Serrail
with
him
,
he
stayes
sometime
in
Constantinople
,
vntill
his
haire
be
growne
,
for
he
was
shauen
at
his
comming
forth
,
and
likewise
to
receiue
the
Presents
which
the
Sultana's
send
him
,
as
goodly
Linnen
and
rich
Workes
:
And
those
which
the
Bassa's
present
him
,
as
Tapestries
,
Horses
,
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
all
sorts
of
moueables
necessary
for
a
man
of
his
condition
:
He
may
be
at
that
time
about
forty
yeares
old
,
hauing
consumed
the
best
of
his
dayes
,
in
the
expectance
of
this
fortune
.
They
of
the
other
Oda's
succeed
him
by
the
order
of
their
reception
,
the
which
is
exactly
obserued
in
the
Serrail
,
and
fauour
cannot
depriue
any
man
,
if
he
hath
not
committed
some
notable
fault
in
the
royall
Pallace
:
so
as
they
of
the
third
Oda
do
partly
know
by
the
succession
what
shall
become
of
them
,
and
wish
daily
,
that
it
would
please
the
Sultan
,
to
send
some
of
his
Agalaris
to
Offices
abroad
,
to
the
end
they
may
make
place
for
them
.
This
new
Gouernour
parts
not
from
the
Court
to
goe
vnto
his
charge
,
before
hee
hath
giuen
thankes
to
the
Capiaga
for
the
care
which
hee
hath
contributed
to
his
aduancement
,
terming
himselfe
obligeth
vnto
him
,
and
that
he
would
depend
of
him
for
a
perpetuall
acknowledgement
of
his
fauours
,
intreating
him
to
hold
him
in
his
protection
,
neere
vnto
the
Princes
person
,
vpon
all
accidents
that
might
happen
.
He
makes
this
Complement
in
the
Serrail
,
without
the
Gate
of
the
Sultan's
Quarter
;
for
being
once
forth
hee
enters
no
more
,
vnlesse
the
Prince
calls
for
him
,
to
treate
with
him
,
concerning
the
affaires
of
his
charge
.
Such
is
their
fortune
,
which
haue
suffered
their
actions
to
be
gouerned
by
patience
,
and
haue
laboured
to
make
themselues
capable
to
serue
.
But
such
in
the
choice
which
the
Othoman
Monarch
makes
of
men
,
bred
and
seuerely
instructed
in
their
profession
about
their
persons
,
to
be
in
time
the
greatest
Officers
of
their
Empire
,
where
they
neuer
aduance
to
such
Dignities
vncapable
men
,
who
in
the
whole
course
of
their
liues
,
haue
not
learned
any
thing
but
to
play
as
Tennice
,
to
cast
the
Dice
,
to
speake
brutishly
,
and
to
practice
all
sorts
of
vices
.
Wherefore
we
must
not
wonder
if
the
Turkes
Estate
prospers
,
seeing
that
amidsts
great
number
of
young
men
,
they
〈◊〉
the
choice
of
the
best
Wits
,
to
be
〈◊〉
vp
with
care
vnder
good
Discipline
,
which
makes
them
honest
men
,
and
〈◊〉
to
the
gifts
of
a
happy
birth
the
perfections
of
〈…〉
must
of
necessitie
serue
for
the
〈…〉
great
Man
,
Hee
that
is
borne
a
〈◊〉
will
〈…〉
them
make
choice
of
the
best
Wits
to
supply
their
Religious
House
〈◊〉
they
haue
alwayes
amongst
them
most
Learned
and
most
rare
Men
,
and
as
long
as
they
shall
follow
this
course
,
they
shall
make
themselues
〈…〉
,
and
admirable
:
Without
a
naturall
disposition
,
they
may
well
sowe
,
but
they
shall
neuer
reape
,
and
no
man
euer
made
a
good
Sparrow-hawke
of
a
Buzzard
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
foure
White
Eunuches
,
the
chiefe
Men
of
the
Serrail
,
and
of
some
other
Eunuches
.
WE
haue
said
elsewhere
that
the
womens
Serrail
hath
no
other
Guard
but
blacke
Eunuches
,
which
are
sent
young
to
the
Court
by
the
Basha's
of
Caire
,
to
be
bred
vp
to
that
place
.
The
Sultans
Serrail
receiues
none
but
white
,
the
which
are
chosen
in
their
infancie
,
out
of
that
pleasing
troupe
of
children
well
borne
,
which
are
taken
for
Tribute
from
the
Christians
,
whose
fortune
the
precedent
Chapter
doth
describe
.
They
are
cut
or
mutilated
with
their
owne
consent
,
and
not
by
force
,
the
which
would
in
danger
their
liues
:
The
promises
of
the
greatest
Offices
in
Court
,
and
the
hope
one
day
to
enjoy
Dignities
whereunto
they
see
such
men
aduanced
,
ouer-swayes
their
will
,
to
suffer
themselues
to
bee
cut
,
the
promise
are
true
,
for
in
time
they
attaine
to
the
greatnesse
of
Turkey
,
But
the
principall
of
these
Eunuches
,
and
the
most
ancient
among
them
,
which
are
about
the
Princes
person
,
the
first
and
most
powerfull
Heads
of
the
Serrail
,
are
the
foure
which
follow
.
The
first
is
the
Capiaga
great
Chamberlaine
of
the
Empire
,
in
most
authority
in
the
Serrail
;
as
he
who
may
speake
vnto
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
when
he
thinkes
good
;
he
doth
alwayes
assist
neere
vnto
his
person
,
wheresoeuer
he
goes
,
whether
he
goe
out
of
his
Royall
Pallace
,
or
enters
into
that
of
his
women
,
he
followes
him
vnto
the
doore
,
where
he
leaues
men
to
aduertise
him
in
his
Chamber
,
when
the
Sultan
retires
.
Embassies
,
Packets
of
Importance
,
Instructions
of
Estate
,
and
all
great
Affaires
passe
thorough
his
hands
▪
to
come
vnto
the
〈◊〉
which
make
him
necessary
to
all
others
,
and
gets
him
as
many
rich
Presents
,
and
as
much
money
as
he
can
well
desire
.
This
without
comparison
is
more
beneficiall
vnto
him
,
than
the
entertainment
he
hath
in
the
Serrail
,
the
which
is
regulated
at
ten
Sultanins
by
the
day
,
which
make
foure
pounds
of
our
sterling
Money
,
many
Robes
of
Silke
and
Cloth
of
Gold
,
with
such
moueables
as
he
desires
.
Moreouer
,
his
Table
is
furnished
at
his
Masters
charge
,
and
at
the
same
time
that
his
is
.
Hee
carries
a
Turbant
in
the
Serrail
,
and
goes
on
horsebacke
where
he
pleaseth
.
The
second
is
the
Chasuadar
Bassi
,
or
the
Treasurer
of
the
Princes
secret
treasure
;
hee
hath
one
key
and
the
Grand
Seigneur
another
,
who
doth
also
set
his
Scale
vnto
it
.
He
hath
care
to
lay
vp
the
gold
and
siluer
which
comes
from
Egypt
,
keepes
an
accompt
of
it
,
and
enters
alone
into
this
Treasure
with
the
Sultan
,
hee
aduiseth
him
for
the
gathering
together
of
money
,
and
entertaines
him
with
a
subject
which
was
neuer
displeasing
to
Prince
:
The
importance
and
necessity
of
his
charge
,
make
him
to
be
much
esteemed
:
For
gold
being
the
delights
of
men
,
whosoeuer
hath
the
ouer-sight
,
makes
himselfe
both
powerfull
and
necessary
among
them
:
Moreouer
,
he
hath
the
keeping
of
all
the
Iewels
of
the
Crowne
,
and
likewise
of
those
which
they
present
daily
vnto
the
Sultan
;
hee
gluts
his
eyes
with
the
lustre
of
the
goodliest
Pearles
,
and
the
richest
Diamonds
that
the
East
doth
produce
:
Those
which
his
Master
giues
,
and
wherewith
hee
doth
adorne
himselfe
on
a
day
of
pompe
,
passe
thorough
his
hands
.
Hee
liues
in
the
midst
of
the
Treasures
of
the
Serrail
,
with
hope
to
succeed
to
the
place
of
Capiaga
,
if
death
forceth
the
other
to
abandon
it
.
The
third
hath
the
charge
of
Chilergi
Bassi
,
that
is
to
say
,
great
Dispencer
.
He
is
,
as
with
vs
,
the
Master
of
the
Kings
Wardrobe
;
by
his
place
he
hath
a
care
of
the
Sultans
Apparell
,
and
of
other
things
which
belong
vnto
his
person
.
Moreouer
,
the
pieces
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
which
they
send
for
Presents
,
the
exquisite
Furres
,
the
rich
Swords
,
the
Plumes
of
Feathers
,
and
such
like
which
they
giue
vnto
the
Prince
,
and
those
which
hee
himselfe
giues
,
are
vnder
his
custody
.
Hee
keepes
a
particular
〈◊〉
,
to
the
end
they
may
see
the
price
of
that
,
which
enters
into
this
sturdy
Wardrobe
for
Princes
,
and
the
value
of
that
which
goes
forth
in
the
same
qualities
:
This
exercise
keepes
him
alwayes
in
breath
;
for
the
custome
of
Turkey
,
(
well
practised
in
the
Serrail
)
being
to
giue
and
to
receiue
,
doth
furnish
him
with
imployment
enough
to
passe
the
houres
of
the
day
farre
from
idlenesse
.
He
hath
vnder
him
to
assist
him
in
this
painfull
labour
a
great
number
of
Eunuches
.
The
diligence
which
he
must
shew
herein
,
bindes
him
to
remayne
in
a
manner
continually
within
the
Serrail
,
his
entertainments
are
his
Table
,
many
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
a
thousand
Aspres
by
the
day
,
or
eight
Sultanins
,
with
many
rich
Presents
.
But
the
fauour
wherewith
his
Master
doth
honour
him
,
makes
the
greatest
article
of
his
Reuenew
:
he
hopes
by
the
meanes
hereof
to
enter
into
the
place
of
Chas●adar
Bassi
,
when
it
shall
be
void
.
He
carries
(
for
a
marke
of
the
honour
which
he
enjoyes
)
a
Turbant
in
the
Serrail
,
and
rides
within
it
,
aswell
as
the
two
former
,
and
he
that
followes
;
for
these
foure
Eunuches
haue
this
prerogatiue
aboue
the
other
Officers
of
the
Othoman
Monarch
,
residing
in
the
Serrail
.
The
fourth
is
also
an
old
pale
withered
Eunuch
,
aswell
by
the
course
of
his
yeares
,
as
the
want
of
that
which
they
haue
cut
away
,
who
enjoyes
the
Office
of
Sarai
Agassi
,
which
in
Turkey
is
like
vnto
the
Captaine
of
the
Castle
of
the
Louver
in
France
,
but
with
more
lustre
and
authority
,
and
so
he
hath
more
labour
and
care
:
For
being
to
look
vnto
the
whole
Serrail
,
the
ordinary
Mansion
of
the
Othoman
Monarches
,
hee
must
performe
his
charge
so
exactly
,
as
such
Princes
will
be
serued
;
he
doth
often
visit
all
the
Quarters
and
Chambers
of
this
stately
Pallace
,
to
see
in
what
estate
they
are
,
and
hath
a
care
to
see
the
meanest
Officers
doe
their
duties
,
(
which
is
more
then
with
vs
,
to
adde
vnto
the
charge
of
the
Royall
Pallace
the
Office
of
a
Master
of
the
Houshold
)
that
the
Serrail
be
furnished
with
all
things
that
are
vsually
needfull
,
hee
remaines
within
it
in
the
Sultans
absence
,
to
maintaine
order
,
and
to
see
that
this
royall
Lodging
be
alwayes
in
good
estate
.
He
hath
the
same
entertainment
with
the
Chil●rgi
Bassi
,
and
hope
if
his
yeares
de●●iue
him
not
,
to
succeed
in
his
place
:
For
the
order
of
the
Serrail
,
doth
not
suffer
suffer
them
to
flie
vnto
great
Officer
,
but
it
will
haue
them
mount
by
degrees
.
You
shall
not
see
men
there
,
grow
vp
in
one
night
like
vnto
Mushrums
or
Toad-stooles
;
long
attendance
,
and
long
seruices
aduance
them
to
the
places
which
they
deserue
.
Thus
the
Shasnadar
Bassi
aspires
to
that
of
Capiaga
,
the
Ch●lergi
Bassi
to
that
of
Shasnadar
Bassi
,
and
this
last
to
his
.
These
foure
Eunuches
attend
vsually
in
the
Princes
presence
,
only
the
Capiaga
may
speake
vnto
him
,
and
not
the
rest
,
vnlesse
the
Prince
doth
question
them
about
their
Offices
.
Besides
these
Honours
and
Offices
of
the
Serrail
,
the
Prince
doth
sometimes
honour
them
with
the
quality
of
Bassa
,
and
Gouernour
of
a
Realme
,
as
of
Egypt
,
Damas
,
or
else-where
:
They
also
attaine
vnto
the
place
of
Grand
Vizir
,
which
is
the
first
of
the
Empire
,
and
by
the
authority
thereof
lead
Armies
into
Prouinces
,
where
they
goe
to
make
warre
.
The
which
gaue
occasion
to
a
generous
Gouernour
of
a
place
belonging
to
the
Christian
in
Hungarie
,
to
answere
an
Eunuch
,
Generall
of
an
Army
,
who
had
summond
him
to
yeeld
,
that
the
practice
of
women
was
to
sewe
and
spinne
,
and
not
to
take
Townes
.
The
Grand
Seigneur
aduanceth
them
in
this
manner
to
great
places
without
the
Serrail
to
a
double
end
;
the
one
to
acknowledge
their
long
seruices
,
the
other
to
haue
their
places
,
wherwith
to
aduance
other
Eunuches
,
who
during
their
long
seruices
haue
attended
,
that
they
should
either
die
or
be
sent
Basha's
into
some
remote
Prouinces
.
For
the
Serrail
doth
nourish
many
Eunuches
vnder
the
sweetnesse
of
these
hopes
:
They
may
be
about
two
hundred
of
all
Ages
.
Such
as
cannot
be
aduanced
by
order
of
antiquity
to
these
eminent
places
in
the
Royall
Pallace
,
are
notwithstanding
imployed
in
things
of
lesse
quality
;
some
keepe
in
distinct
places
,
as
Closets
or
Cabinets
,
those
exquisite
things
that
are
giuen
as
Presents
to
the
Prince
,
as
great
places
of
Ambergreece
which
the
Bas●a
of
〈…〉
in
his
Gouernment
,
and
sends
to
the
〈…〉
Gods
of
Masque
,
giues
Vessels
full
of
excellent
〈◊〉
of
〈…〉
thridate
,
Balme
of
Cairo
,
Terra
Sigilat●
,
〈…〉
Bezar-stones
,
Vessels
of
Agath
,
Turquoises
,
〈◊〉
Chrystall
,
and
other
things
of
price
,
which
they
〈…〉
and
neatly
for
the
Princes
person
,
others
haue
a
care
of
rare
Furres
,
the
vse
whereof
serues
for
his
health
,
with
a
thousand
other
Rarities
which
they
bring
from
the
Indies
.
Besides
all
this
there
is
employment
in
the
Serrail
for
many
other
Eunuches
,
which
keepe
one
place
,
whither
they
carry
all
the
rich
moueables
confiseated
,
of
the
great
men
of
the
Court
,
who
haue
beene
executed
for
the
enormity
of
their
crimes
,
or
by
the
sinister
inuentions
of
Enuie
;
and
likewise
of
other
persons
which
die
rich
,
for
being
all
slaues
their
goods
belong
vnto
the
Prince
.
Those
Eunuches
receiue
these
goodly
moueables
,
and
giue
aduice
vnto
the
Sultan
who
goes
to
see
them
;
and
makes
choice
of
what
doth
like
him
:
the
rest
is
set
to
sale
in
the
Serrail
,
only
to
the
Officers
thereof
,
and
if
there
remaine
any
thing
vnbought
,
it
is
sent
to
the
publique
Market
of
the
City
,
and
sold
to
them
that
will
:
The
Money
that
is
raised
is
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
the
Chasnadar
Bassi
,
who
puts
it
into
the
secret
Treasure
.
Some
other
Eunuches
haue
for
their
imployment
the
charge
of
other
Serrails
and
Seminaries
,
where
the
Prince
doth
cause
the
youth
to
be
instructed
at
his
Charge
,
as
in
royall
Colledges
,
both
at
Constantinople
,
Andrinopolis
,
Bursia
and
elsewhere
.
Thus
by
the
wise
Policy
of
the
Serrail
they
which
serue
are
aduanced
,
for
an
example
to
the
younger
sort
to
flie
idlenesse
,
and
assurance
that
their
continuall
labour
,
shall
be
one
day
crowned
with
an
honourable
and
profitable
recompence
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
many
other
Officers
seruing
in
the
Serrail
,
and
the
Sultans
Person
,
and
of
the
number
of
Men
which
serue
in
this
Palace
.
BEsides
these
Eunuches
aduanced
to
great
Offices
,
and
those
which
are
vnder
them
,
there
is
a
certaine
number
of
other
men
,
which
do
vsually
serue
the
Sultans
person
:
Some
are
Groomes
of
his
Chamber
,
others
in
a
more
eminent
Dignitie
:
all
ordred
by
thirties
,
as
thirty
for
his
Shirt
,
thirty
for
his
Wastcoat
,
thirty
for
his
little
Cassocke
,
which
the
Turkes
weare
vnder
their
Robes
,
thirty
for
his
Furres
,
thirty
for
his
Turbant
,
thirty
for
his
Girdle
,
thirty
for
his
Breeches
,
thirty
for
his
Stockings
,
thirty
for
his
Shooes
,
thirty
to
make
his
Bed
,
thirty
to
dresse
vp
his
Chamber
,
and
thirty
to
order
and
dispose
of
the
Moueables
,
thirty
for
his
Armes
,
as
his
Bow
,
Arrowes
,
and
Semiter
,
thirty
for
his
Scepter
,
thirty
for
his
Imperiall
Crowne
,
thirty
for
his
rich
Hangings
,
and
as
many
for
his
Cushions
;
not
that
they
serue
all
at
one
instant
,
but
by
order
from
time
to
time
.
They
which
serue
for
his
Mouth
,
are
many
in
number
,
gouerned
by
foure
principall
Officers
subordinate
one
vnto
another
:
The
first
is
the
Argihassi
,
who
hath
a
care
that
euery
man
doe
his
dutie
.
The
second
is
the
Mimmute
Pag●
,
who
doth
furnish
the
money
daily
,
that
is
necessary
for
the
expences
.
His
place
doth
giue
him
a
priuiledge
to
speake
often
vnto
the
Prince
,
to
learne
from
him
what
he
desires
to
eat
.
He
hath
like
vnto
the
former
foure
Sultanins
by
the
day
,
his
Table
and
two
Robes
yearely
,
the
one
of
Silke
,
the
other
of
Cloth
of
Gold
.
The
third
is
the
Checaya
,
an
Office
like
vnto
the
Comptroller
Generall
of
the
Kings
House
in
France
,
he
is
in
a
manner
equall
in
authority
to
the
Master
of
the
Houshold
,
he
reconciles
the
Quarrels
,
which
Enuy
or
Pride
do
breed
among
the
Officers
.
He
hath
foure
Sultanins
a
day
,
and
yearely
two
Robes
of
Silke
and
Cloth
of
Gold
.
The
fourth
is
the
Mutpariazigi
,
which
is
as
a
Clarke
of
the
Office
;
All
these
men
imploy
their
cares
,
and
the
authoritie
of
their
places
in
the
Princes
Kitchin
.
Without
there
serue
many
Sahangylers
,
as
Stewards
,
or
rather
Gentlemen
seruants
,
which
carrie
the
meate
;
They
are
neere
fifteene
hundred
men
,
which
serue
at
diuers
times
in
diuers
troupes
.
The
number
of
other
inferiour
Officers
in
the
Serrail
shewes
that
this
stately
Pallace
is
of
great
expences
,
and
that
the
Prince
which
liues
there
is
powerfull
and
magnificent
.
The
Baltagis
which
fetch
wood
for
the
Bake-house
and
for
other
fiting
,
are
aboue
two
hundred
;
The
Bostangies
or
Gardiners
,
are
eight
or
nine
hundred
,
so
vast
and
of
great
entertainment
,
are
the
Gardens
where
this
great
Monarch
doth
walke
.
The
Purueyours
only
for
wilde
Fowle
or
Poulterie
,
are
fiue
hundred
,
the
Groomes
of
the
Stable
eight
hundred
,
and
the
other
men
of
the
like
condition
increase
the
number
of
the
inferiour
Officers
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
house
:
So
as
they
doe
number
within
the
Serrail
,
thirteene
or
fourteene
thousand
Mouthes
,
which
are
daily
fed
at
the
Sultans
charge
,
comprehending
the
Quarter
of
the
Women
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
ordinary
Victualls
of
the
Serrail
,
and
of
the
Prouisions
thereof
for
the
nourishment
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
those
which
serue
there
.
AN
order
being
so
judiciously
established
in
the
Serrail
,
and
so
exactly
obserued
,
it
hath
not
forgotten
the
necessarie
prouision
of
victuals
:
They
are
brought
and
preserued
with
admirable
husbandrie
,
contrarie
to
the
ordinarie
confusion
of
Princes
Houses
.
First
,
the
Corne
is
gathered
for
the
Sultans
mouth
,
for
the
Sultana's
,
the
great
Bassa's
and
the
Mufti
,
(
for
all
of
them
haue
their
part
)
in
the
Territory
of
Bursia
,
a
Towne
in
Bithynia
,
where
retaine
for
the
purest
and
best
of
all
the
Easterne
parts
:
They
retaine
for
the
Serrail
eight
or
nine
thousand
Quilots
,
euery
Quilot
is
two
Bushels
of
Paris
measure
:
The
Mils
erected
to
that
end
in
Constantinople
grind
it
,
the
great
Ouens
of
the
Serrail
bake
it
into
bread
,
and
this
goodly
order
distributes
it
by
rule
,
as
to
the
Sultana's
twentie
Loaues
a
day
,
to
the
Bassa's
ten
,
to
the
Mufti
eight
,
and
to
other
inferiour
persons
much
lesse
,
and
to
some
but
one
.
This
distribution
is
contained
in
a
Book
,
which
the
chiefe
Baker
keepes
,
to
cause
it
to
be
obserued
.
The
Corne
which
is
appointed
for
the
great
number
of
men
,
which
serue
in
the
Serrail
,
is
gathered
in
Gracia
,
and
brought
to
Constantinople
,
to
the
quantitie
of
fortie
thousand
Quilots
,
and
distributed
with
the
like
order
to
those
for
whom
it
is
ordained
.
For
there
they
feed
men
with
necessarie
sobrietie
,
to
make
them
labour
seriously
in
any
businesse
whatsoeuer
.
The
Victuals
,
be
it
for
the
Annuall
prouisions
,
or
for
the
ordinarie
of
the
day
,
are
brought
and
distributed
with
the
like
order
:
About
the
end
of
Autumne
,
the
Grand
Vizir
appoints
certaine
dayes
to
see
the
Pastromanis
made
,
for
the
Kitchins
of
the
Sultan
,
and
of
the
Sultana's
;
They
are
made
with
the
flesh
of
Cowes
that
are
with
Calfe
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
tender
,
they
salt
them
as
they
doe
Stags
or
Hogs
in
Christendome
;
about
that
time
they
kill
to
the
number
of
foure
thousand
.
The
Serrail
esteemes
this
kind
of
meat
,
among
the
delicacies
of
their
Feasts
,
and
the
Turkish
Families
if
they
haue
any
conuenient
meanes
make
likewise
their
prouision
;
this
great
store
of
flesh
is
for
the
whole
yeere
.
But
the
Purueyours
doe
furnish
the
Serrail
daily
with
two
hundred
Sheepe
,
a
hundred
Lambes
,
or
a
hundred
Kids
,
in
their
season
,
fortie
Calues
,
fortie
Geese
,
or
Goslings
,
a
hundred
couple
of
Wild-fowle
,
a
hundred
couple
of
Hennes
,
a
hundred
paire
of
Pigeons
,
with
some
other
small
Birds
which
the
Poulterers
bring
.
There
comes
no
fish
into
the
Serrail
,
but
to
please
the
appetite
of
some
of
the
Agalaris
who
desire
to
eate
it
;
then
they
cause
it
to
bee
taken
on
that
side
of
the
Pallace
which
lookes
towards
the
Sea
,
the
which
doth
abundantly
furnish
all
sorts
of
fish
.
The
excellent
Oiles
which
the
Sultans
Kitchin
doth
vse
,
comes
most
commonly
from
Coron
and
Modon
,
in
Grecia
,
a
plentifull
soile
for
Oliue-trees
.
Candi●
only
doth
furnish
that
which
is
imployed
for
the
Princes
seruice
:
for
besides
the
delicate
bountie
of
this
liquour
,
it
is
without
any
ill
sent
,
the
which
growing
old
in
others
makes
them
vnpleasing
.
They
haue
great
prouision
of
Butter
in
the
Serrail
,
the
which
is
brought
from
M●ldouia
,
and
other
places
thereabouts
;
It
comes
downe
by
the
blacke
Sea
in
great
quantitie
but
salted
,
the
Turkes
doe
not
seeke
after
fresh
Butter
;
either
for
that
they
know
not
the
quality
,
or
neglect
it
:
Milke
is
little
in
vse
among
them
;
that
which
is
brought
to
Constantinople
,
is
only
bought
by
the
Christians
or
Iewes
;
If
the
Turkes
make
vse
of
it
,
it
is
after
it
is
sowre
,
for
then
they
say
it
doth
quench
their
thirst
.
Other
prouisions
of
Victuals
are
drawne
from
those
Prouinces
where
they
most
abound
,
and
are
best
.
The
Gallions
make
two
Voyages
yearely
to
Alexandria
,
to
fraught
themselues
with
Pulses
,
Sugars
,
and
Spices
,
as
much
as
shall
bee
needfull
for
the
Serrail
,
and
the
chiefe
Bassa's
of
the
Port
;
yet
the
Turkes
vse
not
much
Spices
,
lest
it
should
prouoke
them
to
drinke
wine
,
so
expresly
defended
by
their
Law
.
Egypt
doth
furnish
Dates
,
and
the
best
Prunes
that
come
into
the
Serrail
.
Apples
which
are
the
chiefe
delights
in
their
Turkish
Feasts
,
and
whereof
they
make
a
plentifull
prouision
,
are
gathered
in
Vallachia
,
Transiluania
,
and
M●ldauia
,
and
brought
vnto
the
Serrail
in
great
abundance
:
those
which
they
serue
vnto
the
Sultan
,
are
for
their
delicate
sweetnesse
bought
in
Candy
.
Italy
doth
also
contribute
to
the
Prouisions
of
this
great
Serrail
;
the
Bailiffe
of
Venice
,
residing
at
the
Port
,
causeth
a
great
quantity
of
Parmasant
Cheese
to
bee
brought
for
the
Grand
Seigneur
,
his
Sultana's
and
Basha's
:
they
are
pleased
in
the
taste
,
and
the
Feast
would
not
be
acceptable
if
this
meate
were
wanting
.
All
these
things
concerne
the
food
,
for
their
drinke
they
make
a
liquour
in
the
Serrail
,
called
Sorbet
,
composed
of
the
juice
of
Citrons
,
Sugar
,
and
Water
,
and
sometimes
they
adde
Ambergreece
,
most
excellent
to
drinke
;
so
it
is
only
reserued
for
the
Sultan
and
his
women
:
The
greatest
men
of
this
Imperiall
Pallace
make
for
themselues
,
as
the
foure
principall
Eunuches
,
of
whom
wee
haue
spoken
,
and
some
few
others
:
The
Ice
refreshing
it
in
Summer
makes
it
more
delightfull
;
They
make
their
prouision
of
Ice
from
the
Mountaines
about
Constantinople
,
they
bring
such
great
store
,
as
the
charges
(
before
it
be
put
into
those
places
where
they
keepe
it
)
comes
to
twenty
thousand
Sultanins
,
or
eight
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
The
rest
of
the
Royall
Family
quench
their
thirst
at
those
goodly
Fountaines
,
which
powre
forth
delicate
water
abundantly
for
the
whole
Serrail
:
Wine
enters
not
into
it
without
violating
the
Law
of
the
Alcoran
,
which
hath
so
seuerely
forbidden
it
;
and
whereof
the
wisest
of
the
Turkes
detest
the
vse
;
they
call
it
the
Spurre
of
Sensualitie
,
and
the
Tombe
of
Reason
.
The
Wood
which
serues
for
their
Kitchin
,
is
supplied
with
the
like
abundance
;
they
measure
the
quantity
by
the
weight
,
for
so
they
sell
it
in
Constantinople
,
aswell
as
in
some
Prouinces
of
France
,
and
particularly
in
Landguedoc
:
They
cut
it
in
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Forrests
,
and
this
prouision
costs
him
least
of
all
those
that
enter
into
his
Pallace
.
Thirty
great
Caramonsailes
,
chosen
among
an
infinite
number
of
his
Shins
take
it
in
,
and
sayling
by
the
channell
of
the
blacke
Sea
,
deliuer
it
into
the
Serrail
;
his
slaues
haue
cut
it
downe
,
sparing
good
summer
of
money
to
the
Chasus
or
Treasure
without
,
whereunto
the
charges
would
amount
,
both
for
the
cutting
and
carriage
.
But
if
the
victuals
of
the
Serrail
be
furnished
in
abundance
and
excellencie
,
the
Kitchins
which
imploy
them
are
supplyed
with
the
goodliest
Implements
,
which
can
be
seene
in
a
Soueraigne
Princes
house
.
Most
part
of
the
greater
Vessels
are
of
Brasse
,
kept
so
neat
and
clean
,
as
the
very
sight
of
them
will
giue
content
and
amazement
〈◊〉
other
Implements
which
are
of
Copper
blanche
,
are
so
great
in
〈◊〉
they
cannot
well
be
numbred
.
The
losse
which
happens
many
times
is
not
small
;
the
foure
dayes
of
Diuan
,
many
strangers
eate
in
the
Serrail
,
and
they
which
haue
learned
to
●●nish
themselues
at
anothers
cost
,
take
occasion
to
practize
their
Trade
,
and
to
take
it
where
they
can
find
it
,
and
〈…〉
a
quantity
of
Vessels
,
as
the
great
〈◊〉
hath
sometimes
beene
of
opinion
(
to
auoid
this
great
losse
)
〈…〉
of
Siluer
;
and
to
commit
the
〈…〉
who
might
answere
for
them
▪
〈…〉
the
great
charge
and
the
feare
of
an
〈…〉
might
befall
〈◊〉
hath
alwayes
diu●r●ed
him
.
Such
are
the
victuals
and
other
punishment
〈…〉
●●nish
the
Pallace
of
the
〈…〉
●●der
finde
the
relation
of
the
〈…〉
the
subject
of
these
lines
,
let
him
consider
that
without
this
Chapter
,
the
others
which
compose
this
History
could
not
be
:
For
this
wanting
victuals
to
supply
the
Othoman
Cou●t
,
the
glory
and
lusts
of
his
great
Serrail
could
not
be
without
them
,
nor
be
able
to
furnish
matter
for
this
worke
.
The
members
of
mans
Body
(
saith
the
Fable
)
did
one
day
mutine
against
the
Belly
,
who
they
thought
slept
in
perpetuall
idlenesse
:
The
rougue
speaking
for
all
the
rest
shewed
,
that
whilst
the
eye
see
,
the
eares
heard
,
the
hands
laboured
,
and
the
feet
walked
,
only
the
belly
was
idle
and
at
rest
,
that
it
was
fitting
,
that
in
his
turne
hee
should
discharge
some
one
of
their
Officer
:
They
so
resolued
,
they
employed
it
,
but
nourishment
failing
them
,
for
the
want
of
the
naturall
exercise
of
the
belly
,
they
gr●w
cold
;
pale
,
and
without
motion
.
The
truth
of
this
take
reacheth
vs
,
that
by
labour
we
must
liue
,
food
maintaines
life
in
its
naturall
functions
,
and
this
Chapter
furnishing
this
stately
Court
wherewith
to
subsist
,
giues
this
History
the
subject
of
his
imployment
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
sicke
Men
,
and
of
such
as
die
in
the
Serrail
.
THe
infirmities
of
the
bodie
,
doe
most
commonly
follow
the
dispositions
of
the
mind
,
and
dissolution
doth
sooner
cause
them
than
any
other
thing
;
Courtiers
feele
the
inconueniences
of
their
〈◊〉
.
Where
they
of
the
Serrail
fall
〈◊〉
,
they
put
them
into
a
clost
Waggon
,
in
the
which
they
are
drawne
by
men
,
and
con●●cted
to
the
Hospitall
,
whereas
the
order
of
this
〈◊〉
house
,
and
the
Turkish
Charitie
,
doe
what
they
〈…〉
them
,
the
one
giues
care
to
the
ordinary
Physicians
,
〈◊〉
the
other
(
which
as
we
haue
said
is
very
great
)
forgets
〈◊〉
to
assist
them
:
They
are
so
exactly
guarded
,
as
no
stranger
may
speak
vnto
them
,
vntill
they
haue
recouered
their
health
,
after
which
they
are
restored
to
their
first
Lodgings
,
and
the
exercise
of
their
places
.
But
if
they
die
,
the
Law
of
the
Court
enjoynes
,
that
they
of
the
Chamber
or
Oda
,
whereof
the
dead
man
was
,
shall
be
his
heires
,
and
share
the
goods
which
he
hath
left
,
except
it
be
some
one
of
the
foure
chiefe
Eunuches
,
before
mentioned
,
or
the
Chistar
Aga
of
the
Sultana's
,
who
is
blacke
;
for
then
the
Prince
is
sole
heire
of
his
precious
moueables
,
and
of
the
abundance
of
money
which
this
wretched
man
had
so
greedily
gathered
together
,
by
the
sinister
meanes
,
which
followes
the
ambitions
of
the
Court
;
hauing
liued
poore
in
his
seruitude
,
to
die
rich
in
the
same
,
and
to
restore
to
the
Sultans
Cofers
,
that
which
his
auarice
had
drawne
away
.
Such
Eunuches
doe
vsually
leaue
great
wealth
in
Moueables
(
for
the
Turkes
haue
no
Lands
)
and
particularly
when
their
long
seruices
haue
aduanced
them
to
the
Dignities
of
Gouernours
of
Prouinces
,
then
they
haue
liberty
to
dispose
of
a
third
part
of
their
estates
,
to
make
a
Will
,
in
the
which
the
Sultan
is
alwayes
Executor
,
hee
giues
shares
to
the
Legataries
,
and
many
times
takes
all
for
himselfe
,
by
the
right
of
his
Prerogatiue
,
and
that
of
Master
,
not
only
of
the
goods
,
but
also
of
the
persons
of
his
Empire
:
for
all
men
being
his
slaues
,
hee
is
their
first
and
lawfull
heire
.
Chap.
VIII
.
Of
the
Grand
SEIGNEVRS
hunting
.
MOst
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
in
the
effeminacie
of
their
Idlenesse
,
where
they
wallow
wretchedly
in
the
bosomes
of
their
Concubines
,
haue
taken
hunting
for
a
pleasing
diuersion
:
But
some
finding
it
more
pleasing
than
others
,
haue
loued
it
with
more
passion
.
Baiazet
the
first
of
that
name
,
(
who
raigned
in
Turkey
when
as
the
weaknesse
of
Charles
the
sixth
,
suffered
the
disorders
in
France
,
which
had
like
to
haue
ruined
it
)
was
so
transported
with
this
exercise
,
as
he
therein
spent
the
best
of
his
dayes
:
his
Court
was
fuller
of
Huntsmen
than
any
other
;
whosoeuer
went
to
aduance
his
fortune
,
must
goe
with
a
Hawke
on
his
fist
or
a
lease
of
Greyhounds
in
his
hand
;
for
the
best
course
to
rise
in
Court
,
is
to
follow
the
inclinations
of
the
Prince
,
how
brutish
soeuer
they
be
:
Then
a
Faulconer
grew
great
,
and
a
Rider
got
an
Office
,
but
a
vertuous
man
was
rejected
and
grew
poore
.
What
priuate
men
did
,
to
merit
this
Monarches
fauour
,
forreine
Princes
did
imitate
to
winne
his
loue
.
Iohn
Earle
of
Neuers
sonne
to
Philip
the
Hardy
,
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
accompanied
by
the
Lords
of
Tremoulle
,
La
Marche
,
Couey
,
Philip
of
Artois
,
Earle
of
Eu
,
Constable
of
France
,
Vienna
,
Admirall
of
France
,
Boucicault
,
Marshall
of
France
,
the
Lords
of
Breze
'
,
Montrell
,
Helly
,
and
many
others
,
led
to
succour
Sigismond
King
of
Hungary
,
a
generous
army
of
French
,
against
the
Turkes
which
were
in
N●copolie
:
Bad
intelligence
and
rashnesse
ruined
them
,
their
troupes
were
defeated
by
the
succours
of
Baiazet
,
the
men
were
put
to
the
sword
,
the
Earle
of
Neuers
taken
Prisoner
,
with
the
chiefe
of
the
French
Nobility
:
The
Turkes
Prison
is
rough
,
and
a
Prince
how
great
soeuer
must
suffer
.
Philip
the
Hardy
to
mollifie
the
sauage
humour
of
the
Turke
,
and
to
bind
him
to
better
vsage
of
his
Sonne
,
sent
him
Presents
,
and
particularly
many
white
Ger-faulcons
,
whereof
he
made
great
accompt
:
and
to
testifie
the
pleasure
which
hee
receiued
,
he
inlarged
the
Prison
of
this
young
Prince
,
and
led
him
often
a
hunting
.
Therein
the
French
obserued
the
brutish
passion
of
Baiazet
:
His
Faulconers
had
cast
off
a
Ger-faulcon
after
a
fowle
vnsetsonably
,
he
grew
into
a
fury
,
and
would
presently
haue
put
two
thousand
of
those
men
which
followed
him
to
death
with
their
Hawkes
vpon
their
fists
,
if
the
earnest
iutreaty
of
the
Earle
of
Neuers
had
not
diuerted
him
:
Then
hee
vented
out
his
choller
in
words
,
and
told
the
Busgonian
,
that
hee
did
more
esteeme
a
good
Hawke
or
a
good
Dogge
than
any
of
his
men
and
(
adding
this
brutish
speech
)
he
said
he
could
haue
as
many
men
as
hee
pleased
,
but
for
good
Hawkes
,
or
good
Dogges
he
could
hardly
find
them
.
In
his
hunting
whosoeuer
did
hurt
a
Dogge
vnaduisedly
,
he
was
guilty
of
Treason
,
and
was
punished
in
like
manner
:
But
Hee
,
who
with
his
powerfull
Hand
controules
the
pride
of
Princes
,
measured
him
in
the
like
manner
.
Tamberlaine
King
of
the
Tartars
defeated
him
soone
after
in
battaile
,
tooke
him
with
his
Wife
,
and
made
lesse
account
of
his
person
than
of
a
Dogge
or
a
Hawke
:
When
hee
dined
hee
caused
him
to
be
set
vnder
his
Table
in
a
Cage
of
Iron
,
and
cast
him
bones
to
gnaw
:
Ministring
matter
to
History
,
to
write
this
example
to
Posteritie
,
to
the
end
that
Princes
that
loue
hunting
,
may
not
suffer
their
reason
to
be
surmounted
with
the
fury
and
brutish
impatiencies
of
this
exercise
.
The
hunting
traine
of
this
Prince
was
so
great
,
as
for
hawking
only
hee
had
seuen
thousand
Faulconers
,
which
were
entertained
vntill
the
raigne
of
Mahomet
the
Second
,
who
comming
to
the
Empire
,
looked
vpon
this
fearfull
troupe
of
Faulconers
with
amazement
;
and
as
he
had
no
inclination
to
hunting
he
casheer'd
them
all
,
and
answered
the
intreaties
of
great
Men
,
who
spake
to
haue
them
restored
,
with
these
words
:
God
forbid
,
that
I
should
giue
my
bread
to
such
vnprofitable
persons
,
ordained
for
so
vaine
a
pleasure
.
Hunting
is
an
honest
recreation
,
easeth
the
minde
,
exerciseth
the
body
,
and
he
that
loues
it
,
shewes
the
quicknesse
of
his
spirit
,
and
the
agilitie
and
disposition
of
his
person
:
But
the
time
which
hee
imployes
must
be
measured
,
free
,
and
not
stolne
by
violence
from
more
serious
imployments
,
the
which
ought
alwayes
to
be
preferred
before
this
commendable
pleasure
.
Hunting
must
be
generous
,
and
they
must
take
that
by
force
which
they
pursue
,
and
not
by
cunning
and
policie
,
Plato
amongst
others
in
his
booke
,
de
le
g●b
.
d●cl.
7.
as
to
set
Nets
and
Toiles
for
beasts
,
then
it
is
base
,
idle
,
and
forbidden
by
the
wise
,
who
haue
laboured
to
settle
flourishing
Common-weales
vnder
the
gouernment
of
good
Lawes
.
Solyman
the
Second
,
he
which
tooke
Rhodes
,
and
erected
the
Turkish
Crescent
in
the
best
Townes
of
Hungarie
,
did
often
spend
his
time
in
hunting
;
during
his
Raigne
,
hee
imployed
a
whole
yeare
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
1531
,
when
as
Italy
apprehended
that
the
great
preparation
of
a
fearefull
Nauall
Army
,
had
beene
made
for
their
ruine
,
and
the
Venetians
prest
with
jelousie
,
that
it
should
cause
some
dangerous
tempest
in
their
Gulfe
,
vnder
pretext
of
seeking
the
Pyrats
of
Malta
,
which
did
annoy
the
Turkish
Merchants
.
they
sent
vnto
the
Kings
of
Hungarie
and
Polonia
,
to
the
end
they
would
intreate
Solyman
not
to
trouble
himselfe
to
send
his
Army
into
their
Seas
,
and
that
they
would
promise
and
vndertake
,
to
keepe
the
Leuant
Seas
free
from
all
Pyrats
:
It
succeeded
according
to
their
desire
,
Solyman
being
retired
to
Andrinopolis
,
spent
the
whole
yeare
(
as
we
haue
said
)
in
the
pleasure
of
hunting
.
The
Turkish
Emperours
which
haue
succeeded
him
loued
this
exercise
.
Osman
the
last
dead
,
entertained
a
great
number
of
Huntsmen
and
Faulconers
.
These
Princes
hold
it
a
glory
to
make
a
shew
of
them
in
their
stately
entries
into
Constantinople
,
as
wee
haue
formerly
obserued
,
where
among
the
troupes
of
Huntsmen
,
wee
see
Faulconers
with
their
Hawkes
on
their
fist
,
haue
a
Leopard
at
their
Saddle
pomell
couered
with
Cloth
of
Gold
;
they
hunt
the
Hare
or
the
Stag
many
times
with
some
content
;
they
pursue
the
Boare
,
although
the
vse
of
it
be
forbidden
by
their
Law
:
If
they
take
any
,
they
giue
the
flesh
to
Christians
,
or
cast
it
away
,
and
reserue
the
skinne
to
couer
Bookes
for
the
which
it
is
very
good
,
and
preserues
their
Volumes
long
:
Those
which
haue
come
into
my
hands
bound
at
Constantinople
,
are
excellently
well
couered
with
Boares
skins
,
although
they
be
not
artificially
done
as
with
vs
at
Paris
.
But
Superstition
the
Soueraigne
Mistris
of
Turkish
Spirits
,
hath
a
share
in
this
pleasing
exercise
,
when
they
hunt
vpon
the
day
of
their
Coronation
,
or
when
as
they
conceiue
the
designes
of
an
important
warre
,
they
hold
it
for
a
good
presage
if
they
take
the
first
beast
that
is
put
vp
;
but
this
pleasure
of
hunting
doth
not
so
possesse
them
,
as
it
makes
them
forget
the
care
of
serious
affaires
.
The
Turkish
Emperours
haue
been
accustomed
in
these
sports
to
take
the
aduice
of
their
Bassa's
,
of
the
occurrents
which
concern
the
estate
;
they
cal
them
vnto
them
in
the
field
,
they
speake
vnto
them
,
and
command
them
to
deliuer
their
opinions
:
In
Court
they
call
this
manner
of
consulting
,
The
Councell
on
horsebacke
:
whereby
wee
may
learne
that
this
Nation
is
not
so
barbarous
as
men
conceiue
,
and
that
if
they
raigne
so
powerfully
ouer
so
many
Prouinces
and
Realmes
,
it
is
not
accidentally
and
by
chance
;
their
care
and
judicious
Councell
giue
vnto
their
Empire
a
wise
Gouerment
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
traine
which
followes
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Court
.
THe
number
of
men
lodged
and
fed
in
the
Serrail
,
which
amounts
to
fourteen
thousand
mouths
,
would
make
those
imagine
,
which
know
not
the
power
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
that
many
Soueraigne
Monarchs
,
lodged
together
,
had
drawne
all
the
Officers
of
their
houses
into
one
Pallace
.
And
truly
he
whom
they
serue
hauing
vanquished
and
ruined
many
Kings
hath
made
an
vnion
of
their
Crownes
:
His
Serrail
,
when
he
lodgeth
there
,
containes
in
him
alone
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
him
of
Trebisonde
,
the
Kings
of
Ierusalem
,
Babylon
,
Damas
,
Egypt
,
Cypresse
,
Thunis
,
Algier
,
Fez
,
and
Morocco
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
other
smaller
Soueraignes
,
whose
Empires
,
Realmes
and
Principalities
hee
doth
possesse
:
So
as
so
many
Officers
as
are
in
his
Pallace
,
seruing
his
greatnesse
,
serue
many
Crownes
.
But
when
he
goes
out
of
his
Serrail
,
to
vndertake
a
Voyage
into
some
remote
Prouince
,
the
traine
and
followers
which
increase
his
Court
is
wonderfull
.
Thirty
sixe
thousand
Iamzaries
,
make
the
number
of
his
ordinary
Guard
on
foot
,
fortie
foure
thousand
Spabi
,
which
areas
light
Horsemen
,
make
the
Cauallery
;
two
thousand
Capigas
or
Archers
of
the
Port
follow
him
:
These
beside
their
ordinary
Guard
,
execute
the
Office
of
the
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
with
men
of
meaner
condition
that
are
vnder
them
:
Two
thousand
Solachis
,
which
are
Guards
on
foot
about
the
Sultans
person
,
are
of
his
traine
:
Foure
thousand
Chaoux
,
Men
imployed
in
Embassies
,
and
in
the
executions
of
Iustice
march
after
him
.
There
are
also
fifteen
hundred
Sahangylers
,
or
Gentlemen
Seruants
,
which
carry
his
meate
vnto
the
chamber
doore
,
where
the
Pages
receiue
it
and
deliuer
it
to
the
Capiaga
,
who
sets
it
vpon
his
Table
.
The
number
of
men
for
baser
vses
is
not
lesse
,
if
we
consider
wherein
they
are
imployed
,
there
are
three
thousand
Groomes
of
the
Stable
,
and
a
thousand
Riders
for
hunting
;
the
Balthagis
which
cut
the
wood
,
and
bring
it
to
the
Kitchin
are
eight
thousand
:
There
are
a
thousand
Thauegys
,
which
are
Purueyours
,
or
Victualers
:
two
thousand
fiue
hundred
Therezi
,
or
Tailors
to
the
Court
,
sixe
hundred
Bakers
.
And
if
the
Voyage
be
made
for
the
warre
,
the
Officers
of
the
Arsenall
,
which
are
Commissaries
of
the
Artillery
and
others
,
make
fortie
six
thousand
men
:
The
Gebegys
which
make
Armes
,
and
repaire
and
keepe
cleane
those
which
are
already
made
,
are
fourteene
thousand
:
seuen
thousand
Tufechgys
or
Gun-makers
,
follow
with
their
Tooles
and
ambulatory
shops
:
eight
thousand
Topeys
,
which
are
the
Cannoneers
,
increase
the
traine
of
this
monstrous
Court
.
I
omit
a
number
of
pettie
Officers
,
for
that
I
haue
not
their
names
.
The
beasts
of
burthen
are
vsually
twentie
thousand
,
that
is
to
say
,
ten
thousand
Camels
,
and
ten
thousand
Moiles
,
which
is
the
ordinary
for
the
Sultans
house
,
not
reckoning
the
troine
of
the
Bassa's
which
follow
,
the
which
is
not
so
small
but
in
seeing
them
march
apart
,
you
would
take
it
for
the
traine
of
a
Soueraigne
Prince
;
for
the
Turkes
carrie
in
their
Voyages
all
sorts
of
Commodities
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
accommodated
aswell
in
Field
,
as
in
the
Townes
of
their
abode
.
The
supputation
of
the
number
of
men
that
follow
this
Court
,
amounts
to
a
hundred
fiue
thousand
,
sixe
hundred
,
when
the
Sultan
trauels
in
a
time
of
peace
;
but
if
hee
goe
to
the
warre
,
his
Court
is
composed
of
a
hundred
and
fourescore
thousand
men
,
beside
the
Souldiers
.
So
as
who
is
hee
,
that
seeing
this
fearefull
Court
to
march
,
would
not
beleeue
that
it
is
a
whole
Nation
,
who
hauing
abandoned
their
owne
houses
,
goe
to
conquer
new
habitations
.
Certainly
,
that
which
History
relates
of
the
Descent
of
the
Northerne
Nations
,
as
Cimbrians
,
Sicambrians
,
Gothes
,
Vandals
,
Burgonians
,
Normans
and
others
,
is
plainly
seene
there
by
the
number
of
men
;
but
with
this
difference
,
that
those
did
but
passe
,
and
these
remaine
still
,
and
adde
to
the
continuance
of
their
tedious
Raigne
,
the
Rule
and
power
ouer
many
other
Nations
,
neere
and
afarre
off
,
from
the
principall
seat
of
their
Empire
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Turkish
Bassa's
.
THe
brightnesse
of
the
Sun
doth
not
only
shew
it selfe
in
the
body
of
its
Spheare
,
but
it
doth
also
shine
in
the
greatest
Starre●
.
And
Kings
who
are
in
their
Estates
what
the
Sun
is
in
Heauen
,
do
not
only
shew
in
themselues
the
lustre
of
their
magnificence
,
but
it
doth
also
shine
in
the
wealth
of
the
great
Men
of
their
Court
.
This
is
seene
more
visibly
in
Turkey
than
in
any
other
place
of
the
World
,
where
the
Turkish
Bassa's
display
in
the
pompe
of
their
great
riches
,
the
proud
power
of
the
Emperour
,
from
whom
they
haue
receiued
it
.
Machmut
Bassa
,
Beglierbey
of
Europe
enjoyed
so
great
treasures
during
the
Raigne
of
Mahomet
the
Second
,
as
the
annuall
Reuenewes
thereof
,
would
haue
defraied
a
powerfull
Turkish
Army
.
This
example
would
put
them
to
silence
,
which
bragge
so
much
of
the
treasure
of
old
Crass●as
,
the
yearely
rent
whereof
,
they
say
was
able
,
to
entertaine
a
Roman
Army
.
The
least
of
the
Turkes
Armies
would
containe
many
of
theirs
.
As
this
Bassa
had
beene
the
most
powerfull
,
and
the
most
sumptuous
,
that
euer
the
Othoman
Court
had
aduanced
to
the
height
of
an
extraordinary
fortune
,
it
shall
not
be
vnfitting
to
deliuer
briefly
by
what
meanes
hee
came
vnto
that
greatnesse
.
He
was
by
Nation
a
Graecian
,
and
in
his
infancy
his
Mother
who
was
a
Bulgarian
,
led
him
one
day
with
her
,
from
the
Towne
of
Nebopride
,
to
that
of
Sendero●●a
▪
she
met
casually
with
the
Turkish
horse
,
some
of
them
seeing
this
young
childe
wonderfull
beautifull
,
tooke
him
away
by
force
,
and
carried
him
as
a
Present
to
the
Sultan
their
Master
:
The
Prince
loued
him
,
and
in
a
short
time
made
the
greatest
of
his
Court
know
,
that
beauty
is
many
times
a
powerfull
motiue
to
a
great
fortune
,
hee
was
placed
among
the
best
respected
Pages
of
his
Chamber
,
where
hee
spent
his
younger
yeeres
in
the
midst
of
the
delights
of
the
Serrail
,
after
which
he
had
the
charge
of
Aga
,
or
Colonell
Generall
of
the
Ianizaries
;
afterwards
he
was
honoured
with
the
qualitie
of
Bassa
,
then
he
became
Vizir
,
&
mounting
daily
higher
,
Romelia
or
Europe
had
him
for
their
Beglierbey
:
The
magnificences
which
he
shewed
,
during
the
possession
of
so
much
wealth
,
would
be
tedious
to
relate
.
One
only
example
shall
suffice
for
all
.
Mahomet
the
Second
,
caused
the
eldest
of
his
children
to
be
Circumcised
;
the
custome
of
the
Court
will
haue
great
Men
to
giue
him
Presents
,
as
wee
haue
formerly
spoken
:
all
performed
it
;
but
that
of
Machmut
,
mounted
neere
to
a
hundred
thousand
Sequins
,
which
would
make
fortie
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
The
Ocean
must
bee
vast
and
great
,
which
doth
breed
such
great
Whales
,
liuing
and
walking
Mountaines
:
And
the
Othoman
Court
must
be
stately
,
seeing
the
Bassa's
encounter
with
such
fortunes
.
But
it
may
be
that
of
Machmut
will
seeme
stale
,
for
that
it
happened
an
age
before
ours
:
to
satisfie
those
which
loue
new
things
,
and
to
augment
the
proofes
of
this
verity
,
that
the
Turkish
Bassa's
are
great
,
we
will
adde
an
example
which
many
haue
seene
of
late
yeeres
.
It
appeared
in
the
Leuant
in
the
yeere
1614
,
and
in
the
person
of
Nassuf
Bassa
Grand
Vizir
of
the
Empire
,
whose
treasures
were
so
great
,
as
they
found
in
his
Cofers
at
the
time
of
his
death
a
Million
of
Gold
in
Sequins
,
and
in
siluer
Coine
eight
hundred
thousand
Crownes
,
three
bushels
of
precious
Stones
not
wrought
,
a
bushell
of
Diamonds
not
set
in
gold
,
and
two
bushels
of
great
round
Pearles
of
inestimable
value
:
His
other
furniture
was
equall
to
his
treasure
;
he
had
a
thousand
goodly
Horses
in
his
stable
,
whereof
the
least
was
valued
at
a
thousand
Crownes
:
Moreouer
,
he
had
foure
hundred
Mares
of
Arabian
,
Egypt
,
the
goodliest
that
could
be
found
in
those
Countries
,
with
many
thousand
of
Camels
and
Moyles
.
His
Armory
was
full
of
the
richest
Swords
that
could
be
found
in
the
Leuant
,
and
elsewhere
:
The
least
had
the
hilts
of
siluer
:
One
was
so
enricht
with
Diamonds
vpon
the
hilt
,
as
it
was
valued
at
fiue
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
The
rest
of
his
moueables
were
no
lesse
precious
,
his
Persian
Carpets
wrought
of
Gold
and
Silke
.
The
great
quantity
of
Cloth
of
Gold
&
of
Silk
of
most
excellent
workes
;
the
rich
beds
,
and
all
,
that
excesse
of
a
monstrous
fortune
can
draw
into
the
Pallace
of
a
Fauourite
,
exceeds
the
imagination
of
men
,
and
giues
occasion
to
say
,
that
with
the
spoile
of
such
men
,
they
might
not
only
enrich
many
houses
,
but
many
Cities
.
Such
rich
and
sumptuous
Courtiers
go
with
no
smal
trains
:
when
they
march
in
field
,
and
vndertake
a
Voyage
,
be
it
for
their
owne
particulars
,
or
to
receiue
the
possession
of
the
Gouernment
of
Prouinces
,
wherewith
the
Sultan
doth
honour
them
,
the
baggage
which
goes
before
,
and
the
great
number
of
men
which
follow
them
,
doth
equall
,
yea
,
exceed
the
attendants
of
the
Soueraigne
Princes
of
Europe
:
Such
a
traine
may
busie
the
eyes
of
those
that
see
them
passe
,
for
a
whole
day
,
for
so
much
time
is
necessary
for
the
least
entry
into
a
Towne
,
and
yet
many
times
they
supply
the
want
of
day
by
Torch-light
:
It
is
the
care
of
such
Bassa's
to
shew
themselue
,
great
to
the
eyes
of
the
World
:
which
makes
them
prodigall
in
their
expences
,
to
be
attended
by
many
thousands
of
houshould
seruants
,
(
if
they
bee
not
ill
serued
being
a
difficult
thing
,
but
such
a
number
and
troupe
should
be
importune
and
troublesome
)
to
whom
they
giue
many
Enunches
to
command
them
.
They
take
a
delight
to
bee
well
mounted
,
and
withall
to
haue
as
many
horses
,
as
would
serue
for
diuers
Regiments
.
They
will
haue
their
Baggage
,
to
seeme
the
more
stately
,
to
be
carried
by
twelue
or
fifteene
hundred
Moiles
,
and
as
many
Can●elis
.
The
number
of
the
Concubins
which
they
entertaine
in
imitation
of
the
Prince
their
Maister
,
imployes
the
care
and
watchfull
diligence
of
many
black
Eunuches
,
which
they
appoint
to
keepe
them
,
and
consume
their
great
wealth
.
Their
Lodgings
are
stately
Serrails
,
which
they
haue
built
with
incredible
expences
;
as
wee
may
see
in
the
Hippodrome
of
Constantinople
,
by
the
Serrail
of
Hibraime
Bassa
,
whereof
the
Turkish
Emperours
haue
beene
heires
,
the
which
is
capable
to
lodge
a
great
King
.
Their
Moueables
and
Ornaments
of
their
Hals
,
are
equall
to
their
greatnesse
,
wherein
they
spare
no
cost
,
as
the
only
acquisitions
which
the
Law
of
their
seruitude
doth
allow
them
:
for
being
all
slaues
,
they
can
purchase
no
lands
nor
possessions
,
the
which
doth
generally
belong
to
the
Sultan
their
Soueraigne
.
But
if
of
Caitiue
slaues
they
be
so
great
and
so
proud
in
their
wealth
,
what
must
the
Master
be
who
hath
made
them
such
?
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
affronts
which
the
Turkish
Bassa's
are
forced
to
pocket
vp
in
Court
,
and
the
disgracefull
Chastisements
which
they
suffer
.
THe
honours
and
greatnesse
of
the
World
haue
their
counterpoise
;
shame
and
contempt
followes
them
at
the
heeles
:
All
that
clime
vp
may
descend
,
yea
fall
.
Thus
the
diuine
Prouidence
hath
wisely
ordained
,
to
teach
man
not
to
build
his
assurances
thereon
;
and
to
binde
him
to
seeke
them
in
that
which
is
constant
&
eternall
.
The
Court
is
the
Theater
,
wherein
the
Tragicall
Scene
of
change
,
shewes
it selfe
;
griefe
goes
hand
in
hand
with
pleasure
,
and
is
an
inseperable
Companion
;
he
cannot
belong
a
Courtier
that
hath
not
tried
it
.
That
of
the
Turkes
doth
many
times
make
it
sensible
to
the
greatest
Bassa's
;
in
the
midst
of
the
glorious
dignities
of
the
Empire
,
they
feele
the
displeasure
,
to
see
themselues
shamefully
intreated
by
the
commandement
of
their
Soueraigne
.
For
when
he
hath
an
intent
to
blemish
their
Names
with
eternall
infamy
,
hee
causeth
the
crouper
of
their
Horses
to
be
cut
,
whilest
they
are
vpon
them
;
an
affront
held
in
Turkey
,
the
greatest
that
a
man
of
their
condition
can
receiue
.
So
was
Mu●
〈…〉
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Sely
the
first
,
Father
to
great
S●ly●
.
This
Prince
hauing
vanquished
the
Sophy
of
〈◊〉
,
at
triumphed
in
Tuaris
,
the
chiefe
Citye
of
that
Repl●
,
was
forced
to
leade
it
,
when
as
he
saw
his
souldiers
into
〈…〉
,
saying
plainly
that
they
had
rather
lose
all
,
when
to
spend
the
W●ter
in
Persia
.
This
〈◊〉
was
very
sensible
,
the
thought
to
be
reuenged
on
those
whom
hee
should
find
to
be
the
Motiues
:
they
perswade
him
that
Mu●ap●a
Bassa
,
who
had
credit
among
the
●ootmen
,
had
induced
them
to
〈…〉
hangeth
his
〈◊〉
vpon
him
,
and
seeing
him
on
〈…〉
by
a
Iester
which
followed
him
:
The
Bassa
perceiued
it
,
and
the
disgrace
which
he
receiued
,
made
him
to
end
his
dayes
in
the
midst
of
the
cares
and
griefe
,
which
a
man
of
his
qualitie
doth
feele
,
when
he
thinkes
he
hath
〈◊〉
the
reputation
,
which
made
him
to
liue
gloriously
in
the
World
and
Court
.
The
infamy
of
this
affront
comes
not
alone
;
it
hath
for
a
companion
,
the
〈◊〉
of
a
shamefull
punishment
,
which
the
great
men
of
the
〈…〉
●ue
,
when
hee
holds
him
guilty
of
some
small
crime
:
When
he
hath
caused
the
Crouper
of
some
of
their
〈◊〉
be
cut
,
he
doth
likewise
●au●
others
to
be
〈◊〉
by
his
〈◊〉
▪
as
it
happened
in
the
〈…〉
the
〈…〉
Co●ell
of
the
〈…〉
who
〈…〉
co●ed
to
haue
〈…〉
the
〈◊〉
the
Emperour
caused
him
to
be
taken
and
〈◊〉
.
But
〈…〉
is
not
so
〈…〉
●ble
vnto
the●
,
is
the
〈…〉
the
Crouper
,
Mimio
●i
ing●i●
,
natur●●firma
,
&
m●●iri●
,
ipia
〈◊〉
i●i●ria
,
ins●i●entia
,
〈…〉
,
quo●
par●
〈…〉
interp●t●ti●
,
Senec.
lib.
In
sapientem
vi●
〈◊〉
cade●
〈◊〉
.
as
if
the
Leather
of
the
〈…〉
of
〈◊〉
horse
were
mor●
〈…〉
them
〈…〉
▪
so
much
〈…〉
which
〈…〉
things
which
〈…〉
〈…〉
●d
Croupers
to
be
cut
,
tha●
〈…〉
whip
vpon
the
body
.
But
〈…〉
which
follow
the
greatnes
of
the
〈…〉
of
their
Basha's
.
CHAP.
XII
.
In
what
●i●e
the
Grand
SEIGNEVE
〈◊〉
vnto
his
Bassa's
.
The
greatest
dignities
of
the
World
are
not
the
most
happy
,
(
said
an
Ancient
)
and
the
condition
of
〈◊〉
Monarches
hath
secured
miserable
to
some
〈…〉
had
,
little
to
desire
and
much
〈◊〉
feare
▪
for
being
〈…〉
height
of
humane
greatnesse
they
cannot
desire
〈◊〉
,
but
continuing
in
the
languishing
of
their
spirit
,
they
sometimes
conceiue
jealousies
and
imaginary
,
terrours
,
and
many
times
such
as
are
true
the
which
troubles
,
their
〈…〉
their
liues
,
and
fils
them
with
tedious
conceit
.
So
saith
the
Master
of
Princes
in
the
holy
Writ
in
these
true
words
deliuered
by
a
Prince
,
The
heart
of
Kings
is
inscrutable
.
Cor
Regum
inscrutabile
,
Prou.
25.3
.
Certainly
truth
doth
teach
vs
,
that
if
Crownes
and
Scep●
be
weighty
,
as
charge
of
●re
and
trouble
,
the
Office
of
Kings
is
painfull
;
for
there
is
nothing
so
difficult
to
man
,
〈…〉
well
,
whereon
depend●
the
knowledge
of
〈…〉
.
The
Prince
which
commands
must
obserue
three
things
,
Experiendo
di●ticisse
quam
arduum
quam
subiectum
fortuna
,
regendi
cun●ta
onus
,
Tacitus
lib.
●
.
Annal.
that
what
he
desires
may
be
just
,
for
the
publique
good
,
and
concerne
his
owne
glory
.
The
which
is
done
by
word
or
●ing
.
The
Othoman
Monarches
,
as
Princes
,
retired
within
their
Serrail
,
and
not
much
communicable
;
command
in
〈◊〉
not
daily
by
writing
,
and
the
stile
which
they
vse
in
writing
that
which
they
command
,
is
particular
vnto
them
▪
We
shall
hardly
find
in
Histories
any
one
example
of
a
Monarchi
〈…〉
wealth
,
in
the
which
the
Superiour●
haue
〈…〉
so
imperiously
,
and
hath
beene
obeyed
secondly
;
as
with
the
Turkes
;
their
letters
breathe
nothing
but
threats
;
and
they
speake
no
other
language
but
that
of
cruelties
.
Behold
some
examples
of
those
,
which
the
Sultan●
haue
〈◊〉
their
〈◊〉
In
the
〈…〉
third
●ring
of
the
〈…〉
in
H●ria
,
which
the
Ch●st●
had
recouered
,
and
holding
this
〈…〉
very
great
must
make
this
Bridge
or
die
,
hee
labours
,
hazards
all
,
and
loseth
many
thousand
men
,
yet
notwithstanding
this
ouerflowing
of
the
water
,
hee
finished
a
Bridge
in
sixteene
dayes
ouer
the
Riuer
of
Draue
,
being
fiue
thousand
fiue
hundred
fathome
long
,
and
fourteene
broad
,
supported
by
Boats
tyed
one
to
another
with
chaines
of
Iron
.
Solyman
past
his
Army
ouer
it
,
and
went
to
lay
his
siege
to
Segher
,
where
he
died
.
Assa●b●g
had
good
&
strong
excuses
,
not
to
attempt
the
making
of
this
Bridge
,
any
other
Prince
but
a
Turke
would
haue
allowed
of
them
:
But
hee
who
was
(
as
the
Turkes
be
)
a
bad
husband
of
mens
liues
,
would
haue
it
done
at
what
rate
soeuer
.
The
threat
of
those
Letters
which
wee
haue
related
are
with
some
condition
.
But
the
Turkish
Princes
many
times
write
absolutely
;
as
it
happened
in
the
yeare
1614
,
in
the
person
of
Nassuf
,
Bassa
,
Grand
Vizir
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
The
Emperour
Achmat
the
first
would
haue
his
life
and
his
treasure
:
He
sends
vnto
him
being
in
Constantinople
,
the
Bostangibassi
,
with
two
Letters
written
by
his
own
hand
,
whereof
this
was
the
tenour
of
the
first
:
Faile
not
presently
vpon
the
receipt
hereof
,
in
s●nd
〈◊〉
by
the
Bostangibassi
the
Seales
of
my
Empire
.
Nass●f
obeyed
,
and
deliuered
them
into
the
great
Gardiners
hands
;
hauing
receiued
them
,
he
drew
another
of
the
Sul●ans
Letters
out
of
his
pocket
to
Nassuf
,
wherof
these
were
the
words
:
After
that
thou
hast
sent
me
my
Seales
,
send
mee
thy
Hand
by
him
that
shall
giue
thee
this
Note
.
This
command
was
rough
,
and
the
stile
of
his
Letter
troublesome
,
yet
hee
must
obey
,
not
of
force
,
for
Nassuf
was
in
his
house
with
a
Family
of
aboue
two
thousand
men
,
and
the
Gardiner
had
〈…〉
staffe
,
and
was
only
assisted
〈…〉
Rascals
v●med
,
which
were
Capigis
,
or
〈◊〉
of
the
Serrail
.
Nassuf
suffered
himselfe
to
bestrangled
,
and
the
Bostangibassi
carried
away
his
hand
in
the
view
of
all
his
g●as
Family
,
whereof
the
least
Scullions
might
haue
〈◊〉
him
with
their
〈◊〉
,
with
his
goodly
traine
.
Y●
〈…〉
〈◊〉
the
people
of
the
Serrail
,
and
knowing
that
it
was
the
Princes
pleasure
,
their
Armes
were
their
teares
and
sorrowes
.
Thus
this
rough
meanes
of
writing
prooues
very
beneficiall
to
the
Turkish
Princes
,
and
they
reape
many
co●
〈◊〉
thereby
.
First
,
they
are
not
forced
to
〈◊〉
money
to
the
Gouernour
of
a
strong
place
,
who
is
not
faithfull
or
profitable
to
draw
him
out
of
it
,
and
to
buy
with
great
summes
of
money
(
as
they
doe
in
other
places
)
,
the
Townes
and
Forts
of
their
Estates
;
the
least
of
their
Letters
drawes
forth
a
Gouernour
,
where
they
place
whom
they
please
they
compasse
great
enterprizes
,
causing
that
to
be
done
by
feare
which
loue
cannot
doe
;
they
are
lesse
betrayed
in
affaires
of
importance
,
and
are
generally
exactly
obeyed
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
malicious
in●ent
〈◊〉
and
poys●nings
which
the
Turkes
vse
the
against
another
,
and
●sse●
tally
great
Men.
AMbition
hath
brought
other
Vices
into
the
Cour●
,
where
s●e
imployes
there
,
in
her
designes
:
Slander
and
Treason
are
the
〈◊〉
of
her
●●estable
inuention
,
and
poysoning
y●rs
them
in
execution
.
But
this
last
finds
more
imployment
in
the
Court
of
Mabo●an
Princes
than
in
any
other
part
of
the
World●
They
resec●
in
al●●mi●able
meane
to
reuenge
〈◊〉
,
and
to
content
their
passions
.
And
after
●heir
●xample
the
great
Men
and
Bassa●
imploy
it
:
Former
ages
,
and
the
disorder
of
that
wherein
we
liue
,
turnish
exampl●
.
In
the
yeare
137●
,
〈◊〉
told
King
of
Gram●e
,
a
Ma●
Poi●t●
,
〈◊〉
where
〈◊〉
that
〈…〉
King
thereof
,
〈…〉
rich
〈◊〉
〈…〉
things
,
〈…〉
.
Hee
〈◊〉
〈…〉
〈…〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈…〉
with
an
infinite
number
of
〈…〉
to
Castite
;
Don
Henry
〈…〉
pleased
with
so
rates
Present
,
hee
doth
publiquely
commend
the
magnificence
of
the
Turkish
Prince
.
But
hee
doth
soone
learne
to
his
cost
,
that
poyson
is
rather
among
gold
and
precious
stones
than
among
pouerty
.
Hee
puts
them
on
the
next
day
,
but
presently
the
poyson
where
with
they
were
infected
,
layes
him
in
the
bed
of
death
,
and
depriues
him
of
life
:
Spaine
hath
beene
alwayes
subject
to
such
accidents
whilest
the
Mahometans
commanded
there
,
and
the
Kings
thereof
had
cause
to
feare
a
double
poyson
:
For
whilest
the
Turkish
Princes
did
attempt
their
persons
by
poyson
,
the
Alphaquis
,
and
Priests
of
the
Alcoran
,
poysoned
the
soules
of
their
subjects
by
the
contagious
impurities
of
a
false
and
brutish
Doctrine
.
A
little
before
the
death
of
the
King
of
Castile
,
he
of
Leon
called
Don
Sancho
,
was
poysoned
by
the
inuention
of
a
Turke
,
who
taught
Gonzales
,
his
Lieutenant
at
Leon
,
the
detestable
meanes
to
kill
his
Master
in
giuing
him
an
Apple
,
The
Spaniards
write
it
,
and
Mayerne
Turquet
in
the
seuenth
Booke
of
the
historie
of
Spaine
.
the
which
this
wretched
Lieutenant
performed
:
This
was
at
the
same
time
when
as
a
Deluge
of
fire
come
out
of
the
Ocean
,
the
which
carried
its
flame
farre
into
Spaine
,
burne
a
great
Countrey
,
and
of
many
Burro●gh●
and
Villages
,
made
heaps
of
ashes
as
farre
as
Z●ora
.
These
examples
shew
the
malice
of
the
Turkes
against
the
the
Christians
;
but
they
doe
no
lesse
among
themselues
.
A
Turkish
King
of
Fe●
,
not
able
to
indure
the
prosperities
of
him
of
G●anad●
,
called
Ioseph
,
a
Mahometan
like
himselfe
,
he
resolued
to
take
away
his
life
:
Hee
sends
to
visit
him
oftnes
than
he
had
accustomed
,
he
makes
a
greater
shew
of
friendship
,
and
after
he
hath
receiued
many
effects
of
his
,
hee
sent
him
for
a
〈◊〉
Cassocke
of
Cloth
of
Gold
of
great
〈◊〉
,
King
Ioseph
receiues
it
,
and
puts
it
on
,
not
hee
had
not
worne
it
a
day
,
but
the
poyson
wherewith
the
Prince
of
Fe●
had
infected
i●
,
〈◊〉
vpon
him
,
and
gaue
him
such
cruell
convulsions
and
〈◊〉
,
as
his
flesh
fell
away
in
piece
,
and
the
Physician●
〈…〉
the
true
cause
of
his
disease
,
nor
could
apply
●hy
re●
that
hee
of
Granado
and
by
the
damnable
〈◊〉
,
Moorish
King
.
The
like
villanies
which
were
practiced
among
the
ancient
Turkes
,
are
vsed
at
this
day
in
the
Louant
,
at
the
Court
of
Constantinople
,
and
in
other
places
,
whither
they
send
great
Men
to
〈◊〉
charges
.
In
our
dayes
a
Turkish
Courtier
affected
by
all
meanes
possible
the
dignitie
of
Bassa
of
Al●ppo
;
the
beauty
of
the
place
,
the
lustre
of
this
dignitie
,
but
rather
the
great
gaine
which
the
Vice-royes
make
,
inflamed
his
desire
to
the
possession
of
this
Gouernment
;
to
attain
vnto
it
he
purchased
by
great
gifts
the
affections
of
the
Agala●is
,
or
Fo●i●s
of
the
S●rrail
,
which
are
the
Eunuches
attending
the
Princes
person
:
These
men
content
his
ambition
,
and
obtained
the
gouernment
which
he
desired
from
the
Sultan
;
hee
receiues
the
Letters
,
takes
his
leaue
to
goe
vnto
his
charge
,
hee
arriues
and
is
receiued
with
the
applause
of
the
people
;
but
he
had
scarce
begun
to
enjoy
the
first
honours
of
this
new
dignity
,
but
another
doth
dispossesse
him
by
the
same
meanes
which
he
had
vsed
;
hee
gets
the
friendship
of
the
Eunuches
,
and
gl●ts
their
a●arke
with
greater
gifts
obtaining
Letters
for
this
place
.
He
was
aduertized
hereof
;
the
displeasure
which
he
conceiued
to
see
himselfe
deceiued
by
the
Courtiers
of
the
S●rrail
,
to
whom
hee
had
giuen
much
more
money
than
hee
had
gotten
in
so
short
a
time
,
that
he
had
〈◊〉
Bassa
of
Al●pp●
,
made
him
to
draw
his
dearest
friends
about
him
,
to
resolue
with
them
how
hee
should
gouerne
himselfe
in
this
important
businesse
.
Many
were
of
opinion
that
he
should
〈◊〉
the
entry
i●
the
Town
to
this
new
Bassa
who
was
vpon
the
way
,
vntill
he
informed
the
Sultan
,
the
M●f●
,
and
the
Grand
Vizir
of
the
couetous
disloyaltie
of
the
Agala●ie
;
and
this
Counsell
was
conformable
to
his
apprehension
.
But
one
of
〈…〉
him
aside
,
told
him
,
Th●
〈…〉
him
,
brought
a
〈…〉
,
wherein
i●
was
dangerous
to
vse
〈…〉
was
the
safest
way
in
such
〈…〉
him
a
〈…〉
make
the
〈…〉
than
his
had
beene
,
that
〈…〉
the
Bassa
which
came
,
and
〈…〉
him
a
〈…〉
,
and
all
loue
and
friendship
to
him
,
and
〈…〉
him
out
of
the
World
by
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
Persons
.
They
resolued
it
,
and
laboured
in
their
designe
.
In
the
meane
time
the
new
Bassa
arriues
,
the
other
receiues
him
,
and
yeelds
him
the
place
.
It
is
the
custome
of
the
great
men
in
Turkey
,
to
giue
Presents
to
the
new
Gouernor
when
they
enter
in
charge
,
some
to
testifie
that
they
are
welcome
,
and
others
to
gain
their
affections
.
This
discontented
Bassa
,
who
left
his
charge
before
the
ordinary
time
,
would
not
be
the
last
to
present
this
new
commer
.
He
giues
him
a
poysoned
Handkercher
,
imbroydered
with
Gold
and
great
round
Pearles
,
the
price
thereof
could
not
be
easily
valued
:
The
new
Gouernour
receiues
it
with
vnspeakable
joy
;
for
great
men
hold
nothing
so
sweet
in
their
places
,
as
to
take
whencesoeuer
it
comes
;
but
God
doth
many
times
suffer
that
such
greedy
Takers
,
are
taken
in
taking
,
as
it
happened
to
this
Bassa
of
Aleppo
:
The
Handkercher
of
price
,
which
was
the
price
of
his
life
,
contents
him
:
Hee
admires
the
worke
,
lookes
vpon
the
great
Pearles
,
and
his
hands
doe
not
abandon
it
,
vntill
the
poyson
forced
him
,
the
which
exhaling
and
infecting
the
Bassa
,
they
grew
weake
and
make
him
to
leaue
it
;
whereupon
hee
died
and
left
the
gouernment
which
he
had
not
enjoyed
:
The
other
Bassa
flies
speedily
to
Constantinople
,
redemands
the
gouernment
,
whereof
he
had
beene
dispossest
,
and
grounds
his
reason
vpon
his
speedie
obedience
,
and
forceth
the
iniquity
of
the
Fauourites
to
consent
that
hee
should
enjoy
it
.
Thus
couetousnesse
had
depriued
him
of
a
Dignity
where
it
had
first
placed
him
,
and
poysoning
restores
him
:
Whereby
wee
may
Iudge
what
these
Gouernours
can
be
that
are
setled
by
such
meanes
.
It
is
certaine
that
the
like
offences
are
committed
daily
in
the
Turkes
Court
by
the
Bassa's
thereof
,
who
imploy
their
greatest
care
,
to
find
out
the
most
subtillest
poysons
,
and
how
to
employ
them
cunningly
one
against
another
.
The
most
ordinary
which
they
vse
is
drawne
from
Toads
:
They
cause
a
Toade
to
sucke
the
Milke
of
a
woman
that
hath
an
extraordinary
red
haire
.
When
it
is
full
they
beate
it
gently
with
a
little
wand
,
they
put
it
into
choler
,
its
poyson
mingles
with
this
Milke
,
and
it
bursts
in
its
rage
;
this
poyson
is
so
violent
and
strong
,
that
in
rubbing
only
the
stirrop
of
his
horse
whom
they
meane
to
poyson
,
it
is
an
assured
death
.
Thus
corruption
is
absolute
in
Turkey
;
for
if
their
Prophet
hath
poysoned
their
soules
with
filthy
Doctrine
,
they
poyson
their
bodies
with
all
sorts
of
venome
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
filthy
and
vnnaturall
lust
of
the
Bassa's
and
of
the
great
Men
of
the
Court.
THe
great
fortunes
which
are
found
in
the
Courts
of
great
Monarches
,
produce
great
riches
:
and
these
furnish
Courtiers
with
delights
,
in
the
which
they
glut
their
sensuall
and
brutish
appetites
.
The
Bassa's
of
the
Court
,
great
in
dignities
and
abounding
in
riches
,
plunge
themselues
in
all
sorts
of
voluptuousnesse
,
and
their
spirits
mollified
in
the
myre
of
filthy
pleasures
,
they
seeke
them
by
a
contrary
course
,
and
demand
that
of
nature
which
she
hath
not
:
Being
many
times
tired
with
the
loue
of
women
,
they
abandon
their
affections
to
young
Boyes
,
and
desperatly
follow
the
allurements
of
their
beauties
:
They
imbrace
them
,
and
vse
them
in
the
place
of
women
.
This
abhominable
vice
is
so
ordinary
in
the
Turks
Court
,
as
yee
shall
hardly
find
one
Bassa
that
is
not
miserably
inclined
vnto
it
:
It
serues
for
an
ordinary
subject
of
entertainment
among
the
greatest
when
they
are
together
;
they
speake
not
but
of
the
perfections
of
their
Ganimodes
:
One
sayes
,
they
haue
brought
mee
from
Hangarie
the
most
beautifull
and
accomplished
Mi●i●a
,
that
ouer
was
borne
among
men
:
he
is
the
height
of
my
felicitie
,
and
the
only
object
that
my
thoughts
adore
.
Another
saith
,
I
haue
lately
bought
a
young
Infant
of
Bassa
,
who
hath
not
his
like
in
all
the
East
,
and
I
dare
assure
you
his
〈◊〉
is
not
humane
,
but
that
of
an
Angell
:
Some
So●
of
the
company
intreats
him
earnestly
to
haue
a
fight
,
and
that
hee
may
bee
satisfied
by
his
eyes
.
These
are
the
discourses
of
those
lustfull
●ts
.
The
care
they
haue
to
keepe
neatly
,
and
to
attire
richly
those
poore
●tures
,
destinated
to
so
damnable
an
vse
is
not
small
:
the
Eunuches
which
haue
them
in
guard
are
alwayes
neere
them
,
to
beautifie
them
outwardly
,
they
plaite
their
haire
with
Gold
,
and
sometimes
with
Pearles
,
they
perfume
them
,
they
attire
them
in
Robes
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
adde
to
their
naturall
beauty
whatsoeuer
Arte
can
inuent
:
what
vertue
,
what
wisdome
,
what
pietie
can
be
found
in
a
Court
composed
of
such
men
?
He
that
is
the
Head
and
commands
them
,
doth
furnish
this
pernicious
example
;
for
the
Sultans
Serrail
is
full
of
such
Boyes
,
chosen
out
of
the
most
beautifull
of
the
East
,
and
vowed
to
his
vnnaturall
pleasures
:
This
doth
countenance
this
disorder
and
corruption
in
the
Othoman
Court
:
Such
as
the
Prince
is
,
such
are
most
commonly
the
Courtiers
which
follow
him
:
the
principall
Maxime
which
they
giue
for
a
precept
to
their
fortune
,
is
to
follow
the
humours
and
manners
of
the
Prince
,
whatsoeuer
they
be
,
yea
,
many
times
they
incite
the
Prince
to
these
disorders
.
The
miseries
and
diasters
which
happen
daily
in
Turkey
,
are
too
many
to
be
coucht
in
this
Historie
.
The
great
Men
kill
or
poyson
one
another
for
such
subjects
,
Families
are
in
combustion
,
Wiues
make
away
their
Husbands
,
and
Husbands
their
Wiues
.
Mabemet
the
second
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
was
●abde
in
the
thigh
,
and
if
any
misfortune
seeme
monstrous
among
them
,
this
vice
which
is
so
monstrous
doth
produce
it
:
Men
well
bred
abhorre
it
,
Heauen
detests
it
:
Sodomia
&
idololatria
simul
inceperantsimul
creuerant
,
D.
Tho.
4
sent.
dist.
1.
q.
2.
●
.
t.
1
When
it
was
borne
vpon
the
Earth
,
Idolatry
was
her
sister
Twinne
.
So
being
the
auersion
of
Nature
and
the
contempt
of
the
Author
thereof
,
Heauen
doth
punish
it
,
and
casts
forth
the
fire
of
his
wrath
vpon
those
which
are
polluted
therewith
;
whole
Townes
haue
been
consumed
,
men
eternally
lost
,
and
the
memory
of
the
one
and
the
other
in
execration
vpon
the
Earth
.
The
Turkes
doe
not
punish
it
;
they
alleage
,
as
wee
haue
obserued
in
the
History
of
their
Religion
,
that
God
hath
reserued
the
chastisement
to
himselfe
,
and
they
bring
an
example
of
a
miserable
wretch
who
had
abused
a
young
Boy
which
stab'd
him
.
This
Sodomite
being
thus
slaine
,
Mahomet
their
Prophet
sent
his
Kinsmen
to
open
his
Tombe
,
and
see
how
many
wounds
he
had
;
they
came
and
saw
no
body
,
but
found
in
the
place
a
blacke
and
smoakie
stocke
.
Hence
they
say
,
that
seeing
the
diuine
Iustice
doth
punish
those
that
are
culpable
of
this
offence
,
they
must
leaue
the
execu●
him
,
and
in
the
meane
time
suffer
this
vnnaturall
ex●
.
The
Turkish
Ladies
detesting
these
damnable
affections
of
their
husbands
,
haue
also
abandoned
themselues
by
their
example
or
for
reuenge
,
to
another
disorder
:
the
following
Chapter
will
shew
it
.
For
the
husbands
are
many
times
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
their
wiues
;
and
the
contagious
example
of
their
vices
,
giues
them
occasion
to
ill
,
and
to
faile
in
their
faith
to
him
,
who
had
first
broken
it
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Loues
of
the
great
Ladies
of
the
Turkes
Court
,
and
of
their
violent
affections
among
themselues
.
THe
prouocations
of
a
hot
Climate
,
the
seruitude
of
women
restrained
,
and
the
bad
example
of
loose
and
luxurious
husbands
,
are
the
principall
Motions
of
the
loues
,
wherunto
the
Turkish
Ladies
abandon
themselues
.
Some
to
haue
free
exercise
,
take
occasion
to
see
their
Louers
,
when
as
they
are
allowed
to
goe
to
the
Bath
,
to
receiue
the
Purifications
which
their
Law
doth
enjoyne
them
:
others
better
qualified
,
from
whom
the
commoditie
of
Waters
and
Scoues
which
are
in
their
houses
,
hath
taken
away
this
pretext
,
make
vse
of
other
man
.
Sometimes
they
borrow
the
habit
of
their
slaues
,
and
thus
disguised
goe
to
find
them
they
loue
:
When
this
course
is
difficult
,
by
the
encounter
of
some
great
obstacle
,
they
imploy
man
and
woman
(
whom
they
reward
)
to
find
them
subjects
which
may
please
their
eyes
,
and
content
their
passions
;
but
this
last
meanes
is
more
apparent
and
better
knowne
in
Constantinople
:
for
such
Messengers
of
〈◊〉
discouering
themselues
to
some
that
refuse
them
,
they
di●
their
secret
.
They
addresse
themselues
vsually
to
Christian
strangers
of
the
West
,
and
if
they
can
finde
Frenchmen
,
the
seruice
they
doe
vnto
their
Mistresses
is
the
more
pleasing
:
The
disposition
of
their
humours
,
the
grace
of
their
bodies
(
say
they
)
and
the
ordinary
courtesie
of
their
Nation
,
makes
them
more
desired
.
But
it
is
dangerous
to
serue
the
passions
of
such
Louers
,
where
the
recompence
and
the
reward
or
a
painfull
loue
,
is
a
Dagger
or
a
Glasse
of
poyson
:
For
these
cruell
women
,
when
they
haue
kept
some
young
stranger
three
or
foure
dayes
hidden
in
their
Chambers
,
and
haue
made
vse
of
him
vntill
he
be
so
tired
and
weary
with
their
lasciuiousnesse
,
as
hee
is
no
longer
profitable
,
they
stab
him
or
poyson
him
,
and
cast
his
bodie
into
some
Priuie
:
Whether
it
be
that
they
feare
their
affections
should
be
discouered
,
or
that
their
light
and
inconstant
humours
,
doth
alwayes
demand
new
subjects
,
or
that
it
is
the
nature
of
their
lasciuious
loue
,
to
change
into
Rage
and
Fury
tragically
cruell
.
They
which
are
aduertised
at
Constantinople
,
auoid
this
danger
,
and
reward
their
pains
which
speake
vnto
them
with
a
flat
deniall
,
but
not
without
danger
:
For
such
Messengers
aswell
as
the
great
ones
that
imploy
them
are
Witches
,
and
reuenge
a
deniall
vpon
the
person
of
him
that
made
it
,
as
it
happened
of
late
yeares
to
a
French
Gentleman
,
which
was
at
Constantinople
,
when
as
the
Baron
Sausy
did
serue
the
King
there
as
his
Embassadour
:
This
Gentleman
going
to
the
Diuan
,
which
is
the
publique
Audience
of
the
Serrail
,
was
encountred
by
a
woman
,
whose
age
,
habit
and
discourse
did
shew
plainly
that
shee
did
pleasures
for
the
Turkish
Ladies
:
Shee
came
vnto
him
and
vsed
these
words
:
Hast
thou
the
courage
to
see
a
faire
Lady
,
which
is
in
loue
with
thee
?
He
who
knew
well
with
what
Mertils
such
Ladies
are
accustomed
to
crowne
their
Louers
which
haue
serued
them
,
excuseth
himselfe
for
that
time
,
pretending
some
important
businesse
which
drew
him
to
the
Serrail
:
But
he
promiseth
at
his
returne
to
content
her
desires
,
imtearing
her
to
attend
at
the
passage
.
In
the
meane
time
he
goes
to
the
Serrail
,
followes
his
businesse
,
and
hauing
dispatched
in
,
ro●es
to
his
Lodging
another
way
,
and
leauing
the
woman
in
the
impatiencie
of
a
deceitfull
attendance
,
she
saw
herselfe
in
the
end
deceiued
by
this
Frenchman
:
who
to
reuenge
this
affront
,
had
recourse
to
her
Witchcrafts
,
and
imployes
them
against
him
:
They
worke
their
effect
,
and
this
Frenchman
found
himselfe
suddainly
seized
with
a
kind
of
Palsey
:
The
sicke
man
tooke
his
bed
,
and
was
continually
afflicted
with
sensible
paines
and
convulsions
.
The
Physicians
were
called
to
his
help
,
but
all
their
lerning
could
not
find
out
the
cause
of
his
infirmitie
,
nor
prescribe
a
remedie
:
Some
dayes
past
in
these
extremities
,
after
which
an
old
Turkish
woman
offers
to
cure
him
;
she
visits
him
,
and
hauing
looked
vpon
him
she
told
him
in
her
gibbridge
:
I
will
soon
cure
you
:
But
tell
the
truth
,
haue
you
not
refused
some
Lady
that
sought
your
loue
?
By
her
Charmes
she
expelled
those
which
tormented
him
,
and
restored
him
to
health
:
After
which
,
this
man
going
in
Constantinople
,
hee
encountred
a
woman
which
told
him
in
his
eare
;
Remember
another
time
not
to
abuse
the
courtesie
of
Women
which
affect
you
,
and
deceiue
them
no
more
by
your
vaine
promises
.
All
the
women
of
Turkey
,
and
especially
those
of
Constantinople
,
doe
not
tie
their
affections
to
men
only
,
they
grow
passionately
in
loue
one
with
another
,
and
giue
themselues
to
false
and
vnlawfull
loue
,
especially
the
wiues
of
men
of
quality
,
who
liue
coopt
vp
in
Serrails
,
vnder
the
guard
of
Eunuches
.
This
vitious
appetite
doth
domincere
ouer
them
so
tyrannously
,
as
it
smothers
in
them
the
desires
of
a
naturall
and
lawfull
loue
,
and
many
times
causeth
them
to
loathe
their
husbands
.
This
disorder
may
grow
for
that
their
affection
wanting
a
lawfull
prize
,
they
tie
it
to
a
strange
object
:
Moreouer
,
the
reuenge
of
the
vnnaturall
loue
to
their
husbands
,
carries
them
vnto
it
;
for
most
men
of
those
Easterne
parts
,
and
the
greatest
are
giuen
to
that
beastly
and
brutish
lasciuiousnesse
.
These
Ladies
loue
one
another
most
ardently
,
and
come
to
the
effects
of
their
foolish
loues
,
they
imbrace
one
another
,
and
doe
other
actions
which
loue
seekes
,
and
modestie
forbids
to
write
.
They
whom
this
strange
loue
makes
slaues
to
others
,
goe
to
finde
them
in
the
B●th
to
see
them
naked
,
and
entertayning
them
vpon
the
subject
whereof
they
languish
,
make
such
like
discourses
in
their
Language
:
They
had
reason
to
say
that
the
Sun
did
plunge
it selfe
in
the
waues
,
seeing
that
you
are
in
this
water
,
the
which
by
Nature
should
quench
the
fire
,
but
it
kindles
my
flames
when
you
are
in
it
.
Is
it
possible
that
you
should
receiue
to
the
enioying
of
so
rare
a
beauty
,
other
persons
than
those
of
your
owne
sexe
,
which
are
like
your selfe
?
Fly
the
imbracings
of
Men
,
which
contemne
vs
;
and
haue
no
loue
but
for
their
like
,
and
enioy
with
vs
the
Contentments
which
they
deserue
not
.
When
as
a
foolish
womanish
Louer
,
hath
made
such
like
discourses
,
shee
goes
into
the
Bath
,
and
burnes
with
a
flame
which
it
is
not
able
to
quench
,
she
imbraces
her
Louer
,
kisseth
her
,
and
attempts
to
doe
that
(
although
in
vaine
)
which
I
must
heere
conceale
:
And
these
loues
of
woman
to
woman
are
so
frequent
in
the
Leuant
,
as
when
any
Turks
are
resolued
to
marrie
,
the
chiefe
thing
which
they
inquire
of
,
is
whether
the
party
whom
they
affect
be
not
subject
to
some
woman
whom
they
loue
,
or
is
beloued
.
Thus
these
people
liue
farre
from
the
light
of
true
Faith
,
in
the
darknesse
of
Mahometan
ignorance
,
which
haue
carried
them
to
the
excesse
of
all
sorts
of
vices
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
foure
principall
Bassa's
of
the
Port.
THe
foure
chiefe
Bassa's
of
the
Port
,
and
the
foure
prime
Wheeles
,
which
mooue
this
vast
and
powerfull
Turkish
Empire
are
the
Vizir
Azem
or
the
Grand
Vizir
,
the
Captaine
of
the
Sea
,
the
Aga
of
the
Ianizaries
,
and
the
Captaine
of
Constantinople
,
called
the
Captaine
Bassa
:
Their
places
are
the
chiefe
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
glory
there
of
giues
them
respect
with
the
Prince
,
to
be
honoured
by
great
Men
,
and
feared
by
the
people
.
The
Vizir
Azem
,
or
Grand
Vizir
holds
the
first
place
next
vnto
his
Master
,
he
is
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Empire
,
and
Armies
,
high
Chancellor
and
chiefe
of
the
Diuan
,
which
is
the
Councell
where
Iustice
is
administred
;
the
Captaine
of
the
Sea
is
high
Admirall
,
and
Generall
of
Nauall
Armies
.
The
Aga
of
the
Ianizaries
commands
all
the
Turkish
foot
,
as
sole
Colonell
thereof
.
And
the
Captaine
of
Constantinople
gouernes
the
Citie
,
and
takes
knowledge
of
the
chiefe
affaires
which
passe
.
These
foure
Bassa's
differing
in
Offices
and
Honours
are
notwithstanding
powerfull
in
authoritie
,
the
which
is
of
such
weight
,
as
they
giue
and
take
the
Crown
from
their
Soueraigne
Prince
when
they
thinke
good
.
We
haue
seene
the
experience
of
late
yeares
,
in
the
persons
of
Sultan
Mustapha
,
and
Osman
:
Achmat
ended
his
life
and
Raigne
in
the
yeare
1617
,
hee
left
two
young
sonnes
;
Osman
and
Amurath
:
He
knew
by
experience
that
the
weight
of
such
a
Crowne
could
not
be
borne
by
a
Childe
,
and
that
the
absolute
gouernment
of
the
Turkish
Monarchie
required
a
man
:
He
called
to
the
succession
of
his
Scepter
,
his
brother
Mustapha
who
had
beene
fourteene
yeares
a
Prisoner
in
his
Serrail
,
and
made
him
to
taste
this
sweet
change
,
to
come
from
a
Dungeon
to
a
Throne
,
and
from
the
fetters
of
a
tedious
captiuitie
,
to
that
power
to
command
the
greatest
I
state
vpon
the
Earth
.
But
the
great
rigour
of
his
command
,
and
the
extrauagances
of
his
inconstant
humour
,
made
him
odious
to
the
Captaine
Bassa
;
he
gained
the
other
three
,
who
drew
the
Souldiers
and
some
great
men
vnto
their
party
,
they
vnthroned
him
,
put
him
into
his
Prison
,
and
set
vp
Osman
sonne
to
his
brother
Achmat.
This
example
was
in
our
daye●
:
but
that
which
followeth
is
so
fresh
,
as
the
newes
hereof
came
when
I
was
labouring
about
this
worke
.
Osman
not
well
satisfied
with
the
affection
of
the
Ianizaries
,
(
who
are
the
sinewes
of
his
Estate
)
and
disliking
some
of
the
foure
Bassa's
,
had
an
intent
to
change
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
to
Caire
,
and
to
abandon
Constantinople
;
he
prepares
himselfe
,
gathers
together
as
much
Treasure
as
hee
could
,
and
couers
his
designe
,
with
the
pretext
of
a
Pilgrimage
to
Meque
,
where
he
said
his
intent
was
to
accomplish
a
vow
,
and
to
make
as
great
a
gift
as
euer
Prince
made
vnto
a
Temple
of
what
Religion
soeuer
.
When
as
he
had
mannaged
his
enterprize
vnto
the
day
of
his
departure
,
when
as
his
Galleyes
were
readie
,
and
the
Bassa
of
Caire
come
with
an
Armie
to
receiue
him
;
the
Ianizaries
were
aduertised
,
they
runne
to
the
Serrail
with
the
consent
of
the
Aga
,
the
people
are
moued
,
the
Captaine
Bassa
stirres
them
vp
,
they
take
the
Sultan
in
his
Chamber
,
kill
some
great
Men
in
his
presence
,
dragge
him
into
a
prison
,
and
there
make
him
to
suffer
a
shamefull
death
by
the
hands
of
an
Executioner
,
hauing
drawne
Mustapha
his
Vncle
out
of
Prison
again
,
and
crowned
him
the
second
time
Soueraigne
Sultan
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
That
which
is
here
set
downe
for
true
proofs
of
the
authoritie
and
power
of
these
foure
great
Bassa's
.
They
are
not
alone
in
greatnesse
,
although
that
no
man
doth
equall
them
in
all
the
Othoman
Court
;
There
are
two
Beglierbeys
(
that
is
to
say
Lord
of
Lords
)
the
one
of
Romania
or
Greece
,
the
other
of
Natolia
or
Asia
the
lesse
.
The
Nissanzi
Bassa
or
ordinary
Chancellour
,
who
signes
all
the
Dispatches
of
the
Court
;
three
Teftardars
which
are
the
high
Treasurers
,
thorough
whose
hands
the
Reuenewes
of
the
Empire
doth
passe
.
The
Rais
Kintap
,
whose
charge
is
to
keepe
the
Books
,
Papers
and
Records
of
the
Empire
.
Besides
these
there
are
many
others
of
lesse
consideration
.
Doubtlesse
,
as
Whales
are
in
the
vast
and
deepe
Seas
;
so
great
and
eminent
Dignities
are
in
great
Empires
,
and
those
of
Turkey
make
those
which
enjoy
them
to
seeme
like
so
many
pettie
Kings
about
the
person
of
a
great
Monarch
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Tymar
,
Tymarriots
and
Pensioners
of
the
Port.
THe
Turkes
giue
two
sorts
of
pay
to
their
Souldiers
,
the
one
is
called
in
their
Language
Vlefe
'
,
which
is
payed
daily
by
the
Treasurers
of
the
warre
and
is
the
entertainment
of
ordinary
Souldiers
:
The
other
is
called
Tymar
,
or
pension
assigned
vpon
Houses
,
Lands
,
or
whole
Burroughes
;
this
is
not
giuen
but
to
men
,
who
by
their
valour
haue
done
some
notable
seruice
to
the
Prince
,
and
deserued
well
of
the
publique
:
These
Pensions
are
honourable
,
the
recompence
of
their
vertue
,
and
the
marke
of
their
merit
.
It
seemes
that
the
Turkes
haue
borrowed
the
name
of
this
recompence
from
the
Gracians
,
who
called
it
Tymarion
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
Honour
.
Such
Pensioners
are
called
Tymariots
,
they
are
most
commonly
Spahis
and
Horsemen
,
who
enjoy
the
honour
and
profit
of
such
Pensions
taken
out
of
the
Lands
in
Turkey
which
belonging
all
vnto
the
Prince
,
by
the
right
of
Soueraigne
Master
of
the
persons
of
all
his
Subjects
,
who
are
his
slaues
,
he
giues
them
to
such
as
haue
made
themselues
worthy
by
their
good
Seruice
;
as
they
doe
with
vs
the
Commanders
of
Military
Order
,
or
the
Fees
or
Lands
which
the
Princes
haue
instituted
in
our
Countries
to
honour
Gentlemen
of
merit
,
and
to
binde
them
to
serue
them
vpon
all
occasions
.
It
is
true
that
the
continuance
of
such
fees
,
doth
farre
exceed
that
of
the
Tymar
,
for
they
passe
vnto
their
Successors
,
and
this
is
temporall
,
and
no
man
is
suffered
to
enioy
it
any
longer
than
it
shall
please
the
giuer
.
If
the
Spahi
be
not
in
his
Equipage
fit
for
a
Souldier
,
if
hee
doth
not
serue
with
that
care
and
diligence
as
hee
ought
,
the
Iudges
which
the
Sultan
appoints
to
visit
the
Tymar
,
depriue
him
,
and
recompence
another
that
may
serue
better
,
so
that
Tymariots
,
or
Pensioners
of
the
Turks
Court
,
are
not
vnprofitable
mouthes
,
as
in
other
places
;
there
the
credit
of
an
insolent
Fauourite
,
cannot
take
them
from
vertue
,
to
giue
them
to
the
idlenesse
of
some
one
of
those
which
follow
him
,
and
idolatrize
the
greatnesse
of
his
fortune
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Grand
SEIGNEVRS
Favourites
aduanced
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
their
fall
.
FEw
Kings
haue
beene
without
Fauourites
;
and
what
reason
were
it
to
〈◊〉
the
most
eminent
among
men
from
that
which
is
allowed
to
the
most
object
,
that
is
to
loue
one
man
aboue
all
others
,
and
to
honour
him
with
the
effects
of
their
friendship
,
by
honours
and
greatnesse
,
whereof
they
are
the
Masters
and
absolute
Disposers
?
Iesus
Christ
had
Saint
Iohn
the
Euangelist
for
his
Fauourite
.
Doubtlesse
the
Soueraigne
of
Kings
,
who
came
into
the
World
to
teach
both
Men
and
Kings
perfection
,
hath
not
denied
them
this
libertie
,
when
as
he
himselfe
gaue
them
an
example
,
louing
and
fauouring
aboue
the
small
number
of
men
which
were
in
his
Ordinary
Court
,
him
whom
hee
thought
most
worthy
of
his
fauours
.
But
few
Fauourites
haue
beene
without
insolencie
,
whether
it
be
that
most
Princes
are
not
much
carefull
to
make
choice
of
men
,
whose
vertues
haue
made
them
worthy
of
their
friendship
;
or
that
the
nature
of
fauour
and
honour
which
follow
them
,
be
such
,
as
it
blinds
their
vnderstanding
,
and
puffes
vp
their
spirits
with
pride
.
This
History
hauing
taken
for
its
principall
Subject
,
the
Court
of
the
Othoman
Monarches
,
it
shall
seeke
no
farther
for
examples
of
this
truth
.
Hibraim
Bassa
Fauourite
to
Solyman
the
Second
,
Hibraim
fauourite
to
Solyman
had
attained
to
the
height
of
greatnesse
which
hee
enjoyed
by
such
degrees
.
He
was
a
Christian
,
borne
of
a
very
base
extraction
;
at
the
age
of
seuen
or
eight
yeeres
,
they
which
exact
the
tribute
of
Christians
Children
,
tooke
him
from
his
Fathers
house
,
and
conducted
him
with
a
troupe
of
other
young
slaues
to
Constantinople
:
At
his
arriuall
he
was
giuen
vnto
a
Bassa
,
who
caused
him
to
be
bred
vp
carefully
,
and
soone
after
presented
him
to
Solyman
;
This
Prince
to
whom
Hibraim
was
equall
in
age
,
tooke
him
into
his
affection
,
his
seruice
was
alwayes
more
pleasing
vnto
him
,
than
that
of
the
other
slaues
:
He
honoured
him
with
the
charge
of
Capiaga
,
who
is
Captaine
of
the
Gate
of
the
inner
Serrail
:
From
this
place
hee
came
to
that
of
Aga
or
Colonell
of
the
Ianizaries
:
Then
the
example
of
some
great
Men
of
the
Othoman
Court
,
ruined
by
the
inconstancie
of
Fortune
,
gaue
vnto
his
spirit
the
first
apprehensions
which
the
great
Dignities
of
the
Court
giues
vnto
Fauourites
which
enjoy
them
,
and
serued
as
a
bridle
to
restraint
his
passion
:
hee
besought
Solyman
not
to
aduance
his
fortune
so
high
as
he
might
full
with
the
greater
ruine
:
Hee
shewed
him
that
a
meane
prosperitie
,
was
more
safe
than
all
the
greatnesse
,
wherewith
he
would
honour
him
:
That
his
seruices
should
be
sufficiently
rewarded
,
if
hee
gaue
him
wherewith
to
spend
his
dayes
in
rest
,
farre
from
the
necessities
of
life
.
Solyman
commended
his
modestie
,
and
meaning
to
aduance
him
to
the
chiefe
Dignities
of
his
Empire
,
he
sware
vnto
him
neuer
to
put
him
to
death
whilst
he
liued
,
what
change
soeuer
should
happen
in
his
Court
.
But
the
condition
of
King
,
which
is
humane
,
and
subject
to
change
,
and
that
of
Fauourites
which
is
proud
,
and
vnthankfull
,
shall
cause
Solyman
to
faile
of
his
promise
,
and
Hibraim
of
his
faith
and
loyaltie
,
as
wee
shall
see
.
In
the
meane
time
this
Fauourite
becomes
a
Bassa
,
and
soone
after
Grand
Vizir
,
and
Lieuetenant
Generall
of
his
Masters
Empire
;
his
credit
,
his
traine
,
his
wealth
,
and
the
pompe
of
his
greatnesse
,
teach
euery
man
that
hee
is
the
Arbitrator
of
Turkey
.
But
his
fortune
is
too
great
to
be
without
Enuie
;
Vel●t
arbitrum
ragni
agebat
serebatur●
digre●
to
,
magna
profiquentium
〈◊〉
it
u●
,
saith
Tachtus
in
the
15.
Booke
of
Annals
,
speaking
of
P●lta●
a
freed
Man
to
Clo●tius
and
his
Fauourite
.
and
it
seemes
vnreasonable
,
that
the
highest
trees
which
are
on
the
tops
of
the
highest
Mountaines
,
should
be
free
from
the
violence
of
the
windes
.
The
Princesse
Mother
to
Solyman
,
and
Roxillana
his
wife
,
the
best
beloued
of
his
Sultana's
,
enuie
the
credit
of
Hibraim
,
and
his
vnlimited
authoritie
is
insupportable
vnto
them
:
They
practize
his
ruine
,
and
imploy
all
their
power
both
within
and
without
the
Serrail
,
to
dispossesse
him
:
he
finds
it
,
and
judging
that
the
affections
of
a
Mother
and
a
Sonne
are
so
naturall
,
and
the
loue
of
a
Wife
and
a
Husband
so
strong
,
as
there
is
not
any
fortune
nor
fauour
in
Court
,
which
should
not
feare
the
encounter
,
he
resolues
to
draw
his
Master
out
of
Constantinople
,
and
to
remooue
him
from
the
imbracings
of
the
one
and
the
conuersation
of
the
other
,
and
from
the
perswasions
of
them
both
.
To
effect
is
with
the
more
pretext
,
he
propounds
the
designe
of
the
Warre
of
Persia
,
and
being
in
Counsell
with
three
or
foure
Bassa's
,
he
perswades
Solyman
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
Great
Kings
must
haue
great
〈◊〉
Their
principall
office
is
not
only
to
preserue
the
〈…〉
their
Ancestors
haue
left
them
,
but
also
to
inlarge
is
〈◊〉
●tand
the
limits
;
the
Sword
wherewith
the
M●s●
〈◊〉
your
Greatnesse
,
on
the
day
of
your
Coronation
,
is
not
so
much
a
signe
of
your
Soueraigne
power
,
as
that
you
are
bound
to
maintain
and
defend
the
truth
of
our
Alcoran
,
and
to
publish
its
beliefe
farre
:
The
Persian
hath
alwayes
beene
an
Enemy
to
your
Estate
and
Religion
,
and
their
Kings
haue
not
had
any
stronger
passion
,
then
to
see
the
ruines
of
the
one
and
the
other
:
The
Historie
of
the
Warres
which
our
Predecessors
haue
had
against
them
doth
furnish
many
examples
;
now
you
may
be
reuenged
of
their
insolencie
,
and
lay
at
your
feet
these
ancient
Enemies
of
Turkey
.
Tachmas
who
is
their
King
,
is
a
man
without
valour
and
experience
,
his
people
are
yet
in
necessitie
,
being
the
remainders
of
the
warres
past
:
Your
Empire
is
flourishing
you
are
borne
to
great
matters
,
and
to
you
alone
the
destinies
haue
reserued
the
glory
of
an
absolute
triumph
ouer
the
Persians●
Heauen
doth
promise
it
,
Honour
binds
you
,
the
weaknesse
of
your
Enemy
inuites
you
,
your
Treasures
and
a
great
number
of
fighting
men
,
which
attend
your
Commandements
in
Armes
,
furnish
you
with
meanes
.
Goe
,
goe
,
then
great
Prince
,
adde
vnto
your
Crownes
that
of
the
Realme
of
Persia
,
and
to
the
Bayes
which
your
valour
hath
gathered
in
Hungarie
and
at
Rhode●
,
the
Palme
to
haue
subdued
Persia
,
and
to
haue
tamed
the
most
troublesome
of
all
your
Enemies
.
To
these
perswasions
hee
added
a
tricke
of
his
Trade
.
In
Damus
the
chiefe
C●tie
of
the
East
,
there
liued
an
excellent
Magician
,
called
Mule
Aral
,
he
drawes
him
to
Constantinople
,
and
makes
vse
of
his
Predictions
to
further
his
designes
;
he
speakes
with
him
,
and
hauing
caught
him
what
to
say
,
hee
brings
him
to
Solyman
.
This
Sorcerer
foretold
the
Sultan
,
that
hee
should
take
the
principall
Places
of
Persia
,
and
should
be
crowned
King
of
that
Realme
:
All
this
makes
him
resolue
to
goe
to
horsebacke
,
and
the
warre
was
concluded
:
The
teares
of
the
Mother
,
nor
the
sweet
kisses
of
the
Wife
,
could
not
frustrate
this
designe
:
These
poore
Sultan's
see
the
order
of
the
Estate
ouerthrowne
by
a
Fauourite
,
and
their
persons
contemned
by
Hibraim
,
who
carried
him
from
them
,
and
drew
him
farre
from
their
just
jealousies
;
but
the
mine
,
into
the
which
insolencie
dragges
it selfe
,
is
in●itable
Hibraim
by
this
retiring
,
deferrs
his
losse
,
but
doth
not
auoid
it
;
hee
shall
returne
from
the
warre
of
Persia
to
dye
in
Constantinople
strangled
with
a
Haker
:
The
sequell
of
the
historie
will
tell
vs
.
In
the
meane
time
Solyman
departs
,
with
aboue
six
hundred
thousand
men
,
most
Souldiers
:
Hibraim
goes
before
to
make
the
way
with
a
powerfull
Armie
,
he
passeth
at
Aleppe
,
and
fortifies
it
:
From
thence
he
goes
to
Carahomide
a
Towne
vpon
the
Frontiers
of
Mesopotamia
or
Dierbetch
,
built
vpon
a
strong
situation
:
Vlama
a
great
Noble-man
of
Persia
commanded
therein
:
his
qualitie
and
valour
had
bound
Solyman
to
make
him
gouernour
;
hee
had
formerly
married
the
Sister
of
Scach
Tach●as
,
sonne
to
Ismaell
Sophi
,
and
then
King
of
Persia
,
who
discontented
for
some
disgrace
in
Court
left
Persia
,
and
came
to
serue
the
Turke
.
Hibraim
gaue
him
thirtie
thousand
men
,
and
sent
him
before
to
discouer
the
Enemies
countrie
.
Vlama
who
know
the
language
and
the
countrie
,
approached
neere
vnto
Tauris
,
whereas
Sultan
Musa
a
neere
kinsman
to
the
King
commanded
:
Being
aduertised
of
the
approach
of
the
Turkish
Troupes
,
and
finding
himselfe
too
weake
to
attend
them
,
abandons
the
Citie
:
Vlama
enters
and
takes
it
:
Hibraim
who
followed
him
neere
came
speedily
,
fortifies
it
,
and
in
a
new
citadell
which
he
caused
to
be
made
,
hee
placed
three
hundred
and
fiftie
pecces
of
Ordinance
,
and
sent
to
aduertise
Solyman
of
this
good
successe
.
Neuer
fauorite
held
himselfe
so
happie
,
nor
so
powerfull
ouer
the
enuie
of
his
Enemies
:
But
he
shall
finde
his
misreckoning
.
Solyman
aduanceth
,
comes
to
Tauris
,
and
stayes
three
weekes
,
to
see
if
Tachmas
had
any
will
to
come
and
encounter
him
.
But
hee
had
neither
power
nor
will
.
Hee
was
retired
into
the
Mountaines
,
expecting
greater
forces
than
his
owne
,
that
〈◊〉
say
,
that
〈◊〉
and
the
necessitie
of
all
things
,
with
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
,
might
force
his
Enemie
to
retire
:
They
followed
〈◊〉
after
the
Northern
winds
,
the
Snow
,
Frost
,
and
went
of
victualls
forced
Solyman
to
take
his
way
to
Curd●stan
,
which
is
Assyria
,
hauing
left
thirtie
two
thousand
men
in
Garrison
within
Tauris
,
vnder
the
command
of
Vlama
,
of
I●digiarberg
and
Serum
Ogly
.
Fa●
〈◊〉
was
watchfull
seeing
the
Turkish
Army
farre
from
Tauris
,
approcheth
with
ten
thousand
men
:
The
Garrison
go
forth
to
encounter
him
and
charge
him
;
but
Iadigiarberg
a
notable
Coward
,
growing
amazed
fled
,
and
put
all
the
rest
in
disorder
,
and
gaue
the
aduantage
to
Tachmas
,
who
recouered
Tauris
,
and
brought
a
notable
change
,
causing
the
three
hundred
and
fifty
Cannons
which
were
in
the
Citadell
to
be
moulten
,
whereof
he
made
Manguris
,
which
is
a
Coine
of
Persia
,
and
so
that
which
was
the
terrour
of
his
people
,
became
the
delights
of
their
affections
:
Solyman
in
the
meane
time
conquered
Curdistan
,
and
Baggadet
;
he
tooke
Babylon
,
where
he
was
crowned
King
of
Assyria
by
the
Caliphe
,
but
not
of
Persia
,
as
the
Magitian
had
promised
him
.
Winter
was
now
spent
,
and
the
Spring
approached
:
Vlama
and
Hibraim
perswaded
Solyman
to
returne
to
Tauris
,
to
punish
the
rashnesse
of
Tachinas
:
He
returnes
with
his
Army
,
and
being
within
few
dayes
march
,
Tachmas
abandons
the
City
and
retires
,
burning
and
razing
whatsoeuer
he
found
in
the
way
,
to
stay
his
Enemy
from
following
:
The
Turkes
re-enter
Tauris
and
their
rage
puts
all
they
find
to
fire
and
sword
,
not
sparing
sencelesse
things
;
the
stately
Pallaces
became
the
subject
of
their
furie
,
and
the
Citie
was
the
pittifull
remainder
of
a
sacke
and
a
cruell
spoyle
.
Solyman
retires
,
giuing
order
that
his
chiefe
forces
should
be
in
the
Reare
,
lest
the
enemy
should
follow
and
charge
them
behinde
.
Tachmas
was
wonderfully
discontented
,
to
see
this
fearefull
spoile
in
his
Country
,
and
in
the
Capitall
Citie
of
his
Realme
,
and
could
haue
no
reuenge
;
when
as
one
of
his
Satrapes
,
or
Gouernours
,
a
Caramanian
by
Nation
and
the
most
resolute
man
in
his
Court
,
sirnamed
Delimeus
,
for
his
courage
,
(
that
is
to
say
Foole
)
offered
himselfe
,
and
promiseth
(
so
as
hee
would
giue
him
troupes
)
to
follow
the
Enemie
and
to
ouertake
him
,
and
when
hee
should
thinke
least
of
it
,
to
make
him
pay
for
the
spoile
which
he
had
made
in
Persia
.
Tachmas
grants
whiche
demands
;
Delimeus
goes
his
way
,
he
runs
or
rather
flies
towards
the
place
where
the
Enemie
was
:
His
Spies
being
him
word
,
that
the
Turkes
were
camped
neere
vnto
Bathlis
,
●yrod
with
long
marches
,
and
with
the
toile
of
a
troublesome
way
;
that
they
slept
without
Guards
,
without
watch
,
and
without
any
Sentinels
,
so
as
it
would
be
easie
for
him
to
surprize
them
,
if
he
would
make
his
troupes
to
double
their
pace
:
Deliment
makes
more
speed
than
they
requi●ed
,
hee
drawes
neere
vnto
the
Turkes
at
the
shutting
vp
of
the
day
,
and
in
the
night
goes
to
surprize
them
,
inuirons
them
,
chargeth
them
,
beats
them
,
kils
the
greatest
part
,
and
takes
the
rest
prisoners
,
few
escaping
by
flight
.
Solyman
vnderstood
the
next
day
of
the
losse
of
his
men
,
and
seeing
the
small
troupes
he
had
remayning
,
findes
foure
hundred
thousand
men
wanting
,
of
those
which
followed
him
from
Constantinople
,
the
which
were
dead
in
Persia
,
either
slaine
by
the
Sword
,
or
famished
with
hunger
,
or
frozen
with
colde
,
the
which
made
him
returne
towardes
his
Serrail
.
He
comes
to
Aleppo
,
and
soone
after
to
Constantinople
,
and
detests
in
his
soule
,
the
Counsellour
of
this
Voyage
and
the
Warre
of
Persia
.
The
Sultana's
finde
at
his
returne
,
a
ample
subject
to
ruine
Hebraims
fortune
,
and
to
be
reuenged
of
the
presumption
hee
had
vsed
against
them
.
They
obserue
the
murmuring
of
the
people
against
this
Fauourite
,
and
what
the
great
mens●e
of
him
,
and
make
it
knowne
to
Solyman
.
Moreouer
,
as
they
were
busie
to
ruine
his
greatnesse
,
they
discouer
that
this
Bassa
fauoured
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
that
he
had
secret
intelligence
with
the
Emperor
Charies
the
Fift
,
an
Enemy
to
his
Master
:
This
treachery
being
auerred
,
it
did
wholy
ouerthrow
that
which
the
Sultana's
had
already
shaken
.
Solyman
to
whom
they
had
made
knowne
the
truth
of
all
this
,
concludes
his
death
;
but
the
promise
and
oath
which
he
had
made
vnto
him
not
to
put
him
to
death
whilest
hee
were
aliue
,
suspends
the
execution
vntill
hee
might
find
a
Dispensation
by
the
aduice
and
●ritie
of
the
chiefe
Preists
of
his
Law
;
〈…〉
of
the
most
Learned
;
one
of
the
number
giues
him
a
pleasant
〈◊〉
,
to
free
himselfe
of
the
Bassa
,
and
yet
to
keepe
his
Word
.
You
haue
sworde
,
Sir
,
saith
he
,
not
to
put
him
to
death
,
whilest
you
are
liuing
;
〈◊〉
him
up
be
strangled
when
you
are
asleepe
:
Life
consist
〈◊〉
●gilam
action
,
and
he
th●
sleepes
doth
not
truly
〈◊〉
to
you
may
punish
his
disloyaltie
,
and
not
violate
your
oath
.
Doubtlesse
if
Solyman
were
dead
when
hee
slept
,
according
to
the
saying
of
this
Talisman
,
hee
hath
reuiued
many
times
whilest
he
liued
.
This
Prince
seekes
noe
more
,
he
contents
himselfe
,
to
haue
found
a
Clergie
man
which
absolues
him
for
this
deed
:
He
sends
for
Hibraim
Bassa
to
the
Serrail
,
hee
causeth
him
to
supp
with
him
,
and
supper
being
ended
hee
letts
him
see
his
crymes
by
his
owne
letters
written
to
Charles
the
fift
,
and
Ferdinand
his
brother
;
hee
reproaches
his
ingratitude
and
commands
his
dumbe
men
to
strangle
him
whilest
he
slept
,
and
thereupon
went
to
Bed
.
Thus
ended
the
life
and
greatnes
of
Hibraim
Bassa
fauorite
to
Solyman
:
For
an
example
,
that
if
the
fortunes
of
the
Court
shine
like
gold
,
they
breake
like
glasse
.
His
Maistes
had
aduanced
him
more
then
hee
desired
,
fearing
a
fall
in
the
beginning
of
his
fortune
,
into
the
which
he
did
precipitate
himselfe
by
his
disloyaltie
:
he
supported
the
continuance
of
his
greatnesse
vpon
his
Princes
Oath
:
Cuncta
mortalium
incarta
;
quanto
pl●
adeptus
forot
tant●
se
magis
in
lubrico
dissitants
Tacit.
li.
1.
Annal.
speaking
of
Tiberius
who
discoursed
in
in
this
manner
to
the
Senate
.
But
they
were
humane
,
and
their
nature
is
to
haue
no
other
stay
,
but
the
declining
where
they
slide
.
A
Courtiers
fauour
is
neuer
durable
,
if
it
hath
not
Iustice
and
Pittie
for
Companions
,
which
makes
them
zealous
towards
God
,
and
well
deseruing
of
men
:
If
these
parts
be
found
in
a
Fauourite
,
they
make
enuie
to
yeeld
,
and
impose
silence
to
the
bitterest
slanders
Hibraim
Bassa
had
not
these
good
qualities
:
his
formes
seruices
had
deserued
some
share
in
his
Masters
affection
;
but
his
pride
against
the
Sultana's
,
and
his
treachery
against
Solyman
made
him
vnworthy
of
that
which
he
enjoyed
.
So
the
Lion
of
Lybia
wipes
out
with
her
long
taile
the
steps
of
her
feet
:
the
insolencie
which
followed
,
defaced
all
the
good
which
went
before
.
To
enjoy
the
fauour
of
the
Court
,
they
must
haue
so
strong
and
generous
a
spirit
,
as
they
must
neuer
suffer
themselues
to
be
transported
with
pride
,
nor
dejected
with
amazement
but
remayning
in
a
commendable
equality
,
continue
couragiously
in
doing
well
.
The
example
of
the
fortune
and
disaster
of
Hibraim
Bassa
shall
be
followed
in
this
History
with
that
of
the
great
credit
,
Deruier
F●rites
to
At●
prosperities
and
disgraces
of
Bassa
Derueir
,
a
Fauourite
to
Achmat
the
first
,
Brother
to
Sultan
Mustapha
,
who
raigned
of
late
yeares
.
This
man
of
a
base
condition
laboured
in
the
Gardens
of
the
Serrail
,
when
as
hee
began
to
enter
into
fauour
:
Achmat
in
his
Garden-walkes
,
seeing
his
jouiall
humour
,
tooke
many
times
delight
in
his
tales
,
stayed
to
see
him
worke
,
and
in
the
end
so
affected
him
,
as
without
knowledge
of
any
other
merit
,
he
made
him
Bostangibassi
,
or
great
Gardiner
;
This
charge
(
as
we
haue
said
)
is
one
of
the
goodliest
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
being
then
void
by
his
death
who
had
enioyed
it
:
Therein
Deruier
serued
with
so
great
care
,
and
made
himselfe
so
pleasing
to
his
Master
,
as
he
bound
him
to
make
him
greater
.
The
Generall
of
the
Sea
dies
,
and
Achmat
giues
him
the
place
:
he
doth
it
with
that
lustre
and
pompe
which
followes
this
dignitie
;
he
causeth
the
Galleyes
to
be
armed
,
goes
to
Sea
,
takes
all
he
meces
with
,
and
sailes
so
happily
as
the
inconstant
windes
seemed
to
fauour
him
,
and
the
most
inconstant
Elements
seeme
to
joy
in
the
happinesse
of
this
new
Fauourite
;
his
courses
are
fortunate
,
and
his
returne
glorious
:
But
the
Sea
of
the
Court
more
stormie
than
the
Sea
it selfe
will
one
day
teach
him
that
it
doth
amaze
the
best
Pilots
,
and
will
make
him
feele
to
his
disgrace
,
a
more
troublesome
shipwracke
,
than
he
could
haue
found
vpon
the
waues
of
the
Louant
Seas
.
The
reception
which
hee
found
at
his
returne
,
and
the
triumph
wherewith
hee
is
honoured
after
the
taking
of
many
Christian
Vessels
,
are
felicities
which
flatter
,
Nibil
esse
tam
e●elsum
,
quod
non
virtutes
isla
,
tuusque
〈…〉
●●ntur
,
Tacit.
lib.
1.
Annal.
Tiberius
spake
so
to
Sci●
his
Fauourite
,
who
demanded
Lanis
in
Marriage
.
and
deceiuing
him
,
make
him
imagine
that
happinesse
it selfe
did
him
homage
.
Achmat
cherished
him
more
than
himselfe
,
and
had
no
rest
,
vntill
hee
had
aduanced
him
to
the
height
of
the
prosperities
of
the
Court
:
That
is
to
say
,
to
the
Dignitie
of
Grand
Vizir
,
Lieutenant
Generall
of
his
Empire
:
Soone
after
it
fell
void
,
and
hee
bestowed
it
on
him
,
with
these
words
of
affection
:
There
is
not
any
thing
in
my
Estate
,
how
great
soeuer
it
be
,
which
thy
vertues
,
and
the
affection
thou
bearest
to
my
seruice
,
hath
not
well
deserued
.
Thus
De●r
became
the
first
man
of
the
Turks
Court
,
and
his
Master
was
sorry
,
that
hee
could
not
make
him
the
prime
Man
of
the
World
.
In
this
charge
hee
restored
many
good
Lawes
,
which
disorder
had
ouerthrowne
;
hee
reduced
euery
man
to
his
duty
,
strooke
terrour
into
the
Magistrates
:
and
let
the
Souldiers
know
that
they
were
vnworthy
to
make
their
Musters
,
and
to
receiue
the
pay
,
if
they
be
not
in
case
to
serue
.
These
things
doubtlesse
had
crowned
his
name
with
new
glory
,
if
violence
and
crueltie
had
not
blemisht
him
:
He
caused
more
men
to
be
executed
in
one
day
,
than
his
Predecessours
had
done
in
a
whole
yeare
:
The
least
suspition
of
a
Crime
was
culpable
of
punishment
,
and
this
Fauourite
made
lesse
account
of
the
life
of
men
,
than
of
the
Coleworts
which
hee
had
sometimes
planted
in
the
Gardens
of
the
Serrail
.
But
violence
is
neuer
durable
,
and
that
Fauourite
which
followes
it
suffers
himselfe
to
bee
led
to
his
owne
ruine
.
Hee
that
kils
,
shall
be
killed
(
sai●
God
)
hee
that
loues
bloud
shall
perish
in
bloud
.
Doubtlesse
,
it
is
a
miserable
thing
in
Princes
Courts
,
and
prejudiciall
to
a
whole
Estate
,
that
a
base
fellow
,
and
a
man
of
nothing
,
without
vertue
or
merit
should
be
aduanced
to
the
qualitie
of
a
Fauourite
;
master
the
affections
of
his
Soueraigne
,
and
enjoy
the
prime
Dignities
of
an
Empire
:
For
such
persons
are
most
commonly
cruell
;
contemne
the
Nobilitie
,
and
make
no
account
of
vertue
,
as
being
ignorant
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
Derueir
in
all
these
Offices
had
gathered
together
great
treasures
,
the
which
with
his
extraordinary
seueritie
,
furnish
matter
of
Enuy
to
the
other
Bassa's
,
who
all
joyntly
vndertake
his
ruine
,
and
labour
so
carefully
therein
,
as
they
find
meanes
to
entertaine
Sultan
Achmat
,
with
the
insolencies
of
his
carriage
:
he
heares
them
,
belieues
part
of
that
which
they
tell
him
,
and
growes
so
violently
jealous
of
the
credit
and
authoritie
of
Deruier
,
that
he
resolues
to
free
himselfe
of
him
;
he
concludes
his
death
,
and
commands
the
execution
to
a
troupe
of
the
Capigis
of
his
Serrail
,
who
receiued
commandement
to
strangle
him
,
as
soone
as
he
should
come
:
But
hee
will
trouble
them
to
performe
it
,
they
shall
not
finde
in
him
a
delicate
fauorite
,
bred
vp
from
his
youth
in
the
softnesse
of
the
Court
,
he
will
defend
his
life
couragiously
,
and
let
them
see
that
a
man
,
which
hath
long
time
handled
a
Spade
and
a
Mattocke
,
is
not
soe
easily
mastered
.
Achmat
sends
for
Deruier
to
the
Serrail
;
he
comes
and
is
scarce
entred
when
he
suspects
the
partie
which
was
made
against
him
;
he
goes
into
the
Grand
Sigueurs
quarter
,
being
there
,
this
troupe
of
Capigis
fall
vpon
him
to
seaze
on
him
,
and
to
put
the
Halter
about
his
necke
;
he
frees
himselfe
from
them
,
and
stands
vpon
his
defence
although
he
had
nothing
in
his
hands
,
and
with
his
fists
scatters
them
brauely
;
hee
beates
one
of
their
Noses
flat
,
puts
out
the
eye
of
another
,
and
strikes
out
his
teeth
that
held
the
Halter
,
and
puts
him
out
of
breath
which
had
taken
hold
of
his
Arme
,
and
remaines
free
in
the
midst
of
al
them
which
did
i●biron
him
,
and
durst
not
take
him
:
The
feare
of
punishment
which
doth
attend
those
which
doe
not
speecily
execute
the
will
of
the
Sultan
in
such
affaires
,
and
the
shame
that
one
man
alone
disarmed
should
slay
them
all
,
●uised
one
of
the
troupe
to
fetch
a
Leauer
,
wherewith
approaching
to
Deruier
,
he
gaue
him
so
great
a
blow
as
hee
brake
his
thigh
,
and
ouerthrew
him
;
then
they
put
the
cord
about
his
necke
and
strangled
him
.
Thus
hee
ended
his
life
,
which
gouerned
the
whole
Turkish
Empire
,
and
strooke
a
terrour
into
the
greatest
:
The
iouiall
humours
and
the
humble
discourses
of
the
Gardiner
,
had
raised
him
to
the
greatest
fortune
that
a
Courtier
could
find
in
all
the
world
;
and
the
insolencie
and
pride
of
the
Grand
Vizir
had
humbled
him
,
and
deliuered
him
to
the
mercie
of
a
dozen
Rascals
which
strangle
him
:
For
a
new
example
,
that
fauour
is
not
durable
,
if
it
hath
not
moderation
for
its
companion
,
and
Iustice
and
Piety
to
support
it
.
His
bodie
is
buried
without
pompe
or
honour
,
his
treasure
came
vnto
the
Sultan
,
and
his
name
was
so
forgotten
,
as
in
three
dayes
they
did
not
know
in
Court
if
there
had
beene
any
such
man
.
The
which
may
serue
for
a
lesson
to
great
Men
,
which
possesse
their
Princes
,
that
the
course
of
a
boundlesse
and
proud
fauour
in
Court
is
like
the
flight
of
a
Bird
in
the
Aire
,
the
passage
of
a
Ship
at
Sea
,
or
the
gliding
of
a
Serpent
vpon
the
stones
,
where
there
remaines
no
shew
.
Nassuf
Fauourite
to
Achmas
This
thing
happened
at
Constantinople
in
the
yeare
1606.
But
of
a
later
date
in
the
yeare
1614.
Nassaf
Bassa
,
of
whom
we
haue
formerly
shade
mention
,
Grand
Vezir
of
the
Turkish
Empire
and
fauorite
to
the
same
Sultan
Achmat
,
gaue
(
by
the
fall
of
his
fortune
)
as
much
amazement
to
the
East
,
as
his
prosperities
had
given
admiration
his
riches
were
greater
and
his
credite
more
absolute
then
the
two
former
fauourites
;
but
his
extraction
and
Birth
as
base
as
theirs
,
and
his
pride
equall
.
Hee
was
Sonne
to
a
Greeke
Priest
,
borne
in
a
little
Hamblet
neere
to
Salonica
.
The
Collectors
of
the
tribute
tooke
him
from
his
Fathers
house
in
his
infancie
,
and
led
him
to
Constantinople
,
where
hee
was
sold
for
three
Sultanins
,
(
which
is
foure
and
twentie
shillings
of
our
sterling
money
)
to
an
Eunuch
of
the
Serraeil
,
who
bred
him
vp
vnto
the
age
of
twentie
yeeres
.
Then
hee
sold
him
to
a
steward
of
the
Sultana
Mother
to
Achmat
,
to
serue
him
in
his
charge
.
This
Man
soone
found
in
his
slaue
the
eminent
gifts
of
a
free
spirit
,
which
is
inlightned
with
dexteritie
:
and
holding
him
fit
for
greater
affaires
then
those
of
the
houshold
,
wherein
hee
imployed
him
,
hee
gaue
him
the
ouer-sight
of
the
building
of
a
rich
and
stately
Mosquee
,
which
the
Sultana
Mother
caused
to
bee
built
at
her
charge
,
to
bee
an
immortall
marke
of
her
pictio
and
magnificence
.
Hee
prospered
so
well
in
this
charge
,
and
gaue
so
good
proefes
of
his
Iudgement
,
as
hee
gaue
good
content
vnto
the
Sultana
,
and
hard
such
part
in
her
liking
and
affection
,
as
shee
made
him
Superintendant
of
her
house
.
In
thi●
Dignitie
hee
let
the
whole
Serrail
See
,
what
an
able
and
sufficient
Man
may
doe
when
hee
is
imployed
in
affaires
;
his
merite
came
vnto
the
knowledge
of
Sultan
Achmat
,
who
would
haue
him
to
his
seruice
.
Thus
hee
changed
Master
,
and
mounted
to
a
new
Dignitie
.
Achmat
gaue
him
the
place
of
Capigibassi
,
soone
after
he
made
him
Bassa
of
Alepp●
,
where
hauing
finished
the
time
,
which
they
giue
to
such
Gouernors
,
they
honoured
him
with
the
Dignitie
of
Gouernor
Generall
of
Messopotamia
:
hee
parted
from
Constantinople
,
hauing
the
traine
,
attendance
and
pompe
,
of
a
Turkish
Vice-roy
.
The
commoditie
of
this
Prouince
,
Frontier
to
Persia
,
filled
his
Cofers
with
treasure
,
and
his
Spirit
with
ambition
.
Hee
knew
that
hee
was
very
necessarie
for
his
Master
,
he
saw
that
the
Neighbour-hood
of
the
Persian
,
might
by
secret
intelligences
with
him
bring
him
great
wealth
.
This
imagination
flatters
him
,
and
his
auarice
followes
him
:
hee
abandons
his
fidelitie
to
the
offers
which
the
Persian
King
made
him
,
and
practiseth
in
secret
with
his
Ministers
,
and
fauoureth
what
hee
can
,
the
Enemy
of
his
Soueraigne
Prince
.
Achmat
is
aduertised
,
and
louing
him
still
with
passion
,
dissembles
his
cryme
and
resolues
to
gaine
him
to
himselfe
,
to
dis-ingage
him
from
the
Persian
,
and
to
content
his
ambition
with
any
thing
hee
could
desire
in
his
Empire
.
To
this
end
hee
sends
for
him
to
Constantinople
,
and
at
his
ariuall
gaue
him
the
place
of
Grand
Vizir
,
which
Serdar
had
newly
left
,
and
with
it
the
best
and
richest
of
this
Bassa's
spoyles
.
Moreouer
he
promised
to
giue
him
the
Sultana
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
.
All
these
things
are
signes
of
the
great
bountie
of
Achmat
,
thus
to
honour
a
Traitor
,
who
deserued
rather
a
shamefull
death
,
then
the
first
dignitie
of
the
Turkish
Empire
;
they
will
in
like
sort
be
a
testimonie
of
the
ingratitude
of
the
fauourite
,
who
will
abuse
them
.
For
an
example
that
too
indulgent
a
Prince
to
a
notable
Traitor
,
doth
furnish
him
with
meanes
to
do
worse
.
Nassuf
being
now
Grand
Vizir
&
with
assurance
to
be
Sonne
in
law
to
his
Master
,
goes
to
horse-backe
,
and
in
qualitie
of
Generall
of
an
Armie
,
leads
the
forces
of
Turkey
against
the
Persian
,
enters
with
them
into
his
Countrie
,
makes
a
generall
spoyle
,
and
forceth
Ka
Abbas
,
who
is
King
at
this
Day
,
to
demaund
a
peace
,
and
in
the
meane
time
grants
him
a
truce
for
six
Moneths
.
Hee
parts
from
Persia
,
leading
with
him
the
Embassadour
of
Ka
Abbas
,
hee
comes
to
Constantinople
,
enters
in
pompe
,
hee
is
receiued
not
onely
as
the
vanquisher
of
Persia
,
but
as
the
restorer
of
the
Othoman
esta●e
.
The
custome
of
Turkey
binds
the
Bassa's
when
they
returne
from
their
gouernments
,
and
the
Generals
of
Armies
from
the
Warre
,
to
make
a
present
vnto
the
Sultan
.
Nassuf
at
his
comming
exceedes
the
magnificence
of
all
the
Presents
that
euer
entred
into
the
Serrail
,
since
the
Turkes
estate
was
setled
,
for
besides
a
thousand
rarities
which
hee
brought
from
Persia
,
to
the
Sultan
his
Master
;
he
presented
him
with
a
Million
of
Gold
coyned
,
and
within
few
dayes
after
married
his
Daughter
.
This
is
the
ascent
and
height
of
his
fortune
:
Behold
the
descent
.
Achmat
saw
that
Nassuf
exceeded
the
ordinary
of
all
the
other
Vizirs
which
had
serued
him
,
that
his
treasure
did
equall
his
,
if
not
exceed
it
:
Auri
vim
atque
op●s
principibus
insensas
essè
,
said
Sosibius
Gouernour
to
Britannicus
in
Tacit
lib.
11.
Annal.
He
conceiued
a
jealousie
(
abundance
of
riches
is
many
times
criminall
and
offensiue
to
Princes
)
and
growes
into
distrust
of
his
actions
.
The
Bassa's
hauing
some
vent
thereof
by
some
of
the
Agalarie
,
Eunuches
of
the
Chamber
,
labour
to
informe
him
of
the
carriage
of
Nassuf
.
The
Bassa
of
Babylon
knew
more
than
any
Man
,
they
cause
him
to
come
to
Constantinople
,
and
obtained
secret
audience
for
him
:
This
Man
did
plainly
discouer
vnto
the
Sultan
,
that
the
Bassa
Nassuf
betrayed
him
,
for
the
which
hee
drew
great
Pensions
from
the
Persian
,
to
whom
hee
wrote
the
secrets
of
his
most
important
affaires
.
Achmat
well
informed
of
the
disloyalties
of
his
Fauourite
,
resolues
not
to
leaue
them
vnpunished
,
and
presently
concludes
his
death
:
He
giues
the
charge
to
the
Bostangibassi
,
which
is
the
great
Gardiner
:
Nassuf
is
aduertized
by
the
Sultana
,
which
was
most
fauoured
,
being
his
Pensioner
,
that
Achmat
was
much
discontented
with
him
:
This
amazeth
him
,
hee
faines
himself
sicke
,
and
keepes
his
bed
;
the
Bostangibassi
comes
to
his
Lodging
,
and
demands
to
speake
with
him
in
the
Sultans
name
,
hee
excused
himselfe
vpon
the
discommoditie
of
a
violent
purgation
which
troubled
him
:
The
Bostangibassi
presses
it
,
and
tels
him
that
hee
would
not
returne
vntill
hee
had
spoken
with
him
;
that
the
Sultan
had
commanded
him
to
see
him
,
in
what
estate
he
was
,
&
to
learn
from
himself
the
newes
of
his
health
.
Then
Nassuf
commanded
they
should
suffer
him
to
come
:
There
the
Bostangibassi
complements
with
him
concerning
his
indispostion
,
and
assured
him
that
he
should
be
soone
cured
:
he
might
boldly
speake
it
,
seeing
hee
carried
the
remedie
in
his
pocket
.
After
such
like
discourses
of
courtesie
,
he
drew
out
of
his
pocket
a
commandement
from
the
Sultan
written
to
Nassuf
,
to
send
him
the
Seales
of
his
Empire
.
Nassuf
obeyeth
,
causeth
them
to
be
brought
vnto
his
bed
,
wraps
them
in
his
Handkercher
,
seales
them
with
his
owne
Seale
,
and
giuing
them
to
the
Bostangibassi
kisses
them
,
and
intreats
him
to
assure
his
Master
,
that
he
had
kept
them
faithfully
,
and
had
neuer
sealed
any
thing
which
was
against
his
seruice
:
Then
hee
thought
that
the
discontentment
whereof
the
Sultana
aduertized
him
,
would
haue
no
other
sequell
but
to
depriue
him
of
his
charge
,
which
they
call
in
this
Court
to
be
made
Mansul
,
and
that
by
the
helpe
of
his
friends
and
the
force
of
money
,
hee
might
be
restored
in
a
short
time
.
His
misreckoning
was
not
farre
off
;
the
Bostangibassi
,
being
now
in
possession
of
the
Seales
of
the
Empire
,
drew
forth
another
Commandement
to
Nassuf
from
the
same
Sultan
,
to
send
him
his
head
:
Then
Nassuf
cried
out
,
calling
Heauen
and
Earth
to
witnesse
of
his
innocencie
;
he
desired
to
speake
with
the
Sultan
,
and
intreats
the
Bostangibassi
to
conduct
him
;
he
excuses
himselfe
,
that
he
had
no
other
charge
but
to
see
him
strangled
by
ten
or
twelue
Capigis
which
attended
him
:
Vpon
this
refusall
he
contested
long
;
but
seeing
to
deferre
his
end
,
was
but
to
prolong
his
distemperature
and
griefe
,
he
resolues
to
die
,
only
hee
demands
of
the
great
Gardiner
to
suffer
him
to
goe
and
wash
himselfe
in
a
Chamber
neere
by
,
to
depart
this
World
in
the
estate
of
puritie
,
according
to
the
Turks
beliefe
,
which
hold
the
washing
of
the
body
for
the
purification
of
the
soules
:
This
grace
also
was
denied
him
.
Then
he
abandons
his
life
to
the
Capigis
who
were
about
his
bed
:
they
put
a
cord
about
his
necke
,
and
not
able
to
strangle
him
so
speedily
as
they
desired
by
reason
of
his
extraordinary
fatnesse
,
one
of
them
drew
a
Knife
out
of
his
pocket
,
Tacitus
in
the
●ourth
Booke
of
his
Annals
,
speakes
as
much
of
Suilius
in
these
words
,
Quem
vidit
sequeatatas
prapotentem
venalem
&
Claudij
Pri●cipus
amiciti●
as
a
propere
,
nunquam
bene
〈◊〉
.
and
cut
his
throat
.
Achmat
would
see
him
dead
,
to
be
the
better
assured
;
and
then
appointed
his
buriall
among
the
common
people
without
any
honour
.
Such
was
the
fortune
of
Bassa
Nassuf
and
such
his
fall
:
His
good
wit
had
raised
him
to
these
great
Dignities
of
his
Empire
,
and
his
pride
cast
him
downe
,
hauing
long
enjoyed
the
fauour
of
his
Master
,
and
made
no
good
vse
of
it
:
His
riches
equall
to
his
fortune
were
extraordinary
;
the
Officers
of
the
treasure
,
which
were
imployed
to
take
an
Inuentory
of
his
goods
,
found
in
his
Cosers
in
Sultanin●
,
(
which
is
a
Coyne
of
Gold
)
fiue
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
in
Siluer
coyned
three
hundred
and
eight
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
the
quantitie
of
three
bushels
of
precious
Stones
not
yet
wrought
,
a
bushell
of
Diamonds
not
set
,
and
two
bushels
of
goodly
round
Pearles
.
His
Armory
was
furnished
with
aboue
a
thousand
rich
Swords
,
whereof
the
least
had
the
Hilt
and
Pomell
of
siluer
,
and
amidst
this
number
there
was
one
all
set
with
Diamonds
,
valued
at
twentie
thousand
pounds
sterling
money
:
The
Chambers
of
his
Lodging
and
his
Wardrobe
,
were
richly
hanged
with
Tapestry
of
Persia
and
Caire
:
Many
rich
stuffes
of
silke
and
gold
excellently
wrought
,
did
augment
the
quantity
of
his
precious
Moueables
:
In
his
Stables
were
found
aboue
a
thousand
great
Horses
of
price
,
foure
hundred
and
fortie
Mares
of
Arabia
and
Egypt
,
as
beautiful
as
any
Painter
could
represent
,
with
this
there
were
many
thousand
Camels
and
Moiles
for
his
Baggage
when
hee
trauelled
:
In
his
base
Courts
they
numbred
a
hundred
thousand
Oxen
,
Kine
and
Sheepe
:
the
number
of
his
slaues
exceeded
foure
thousand
.
With
this
great
wealth
he
might
haue
done
great
good
,
if
he
had
had
a
friend
to
giue
him
good
counsel
(
but
great
prosperities
haue
not
any
)
who
might
haue
contained
him
by
wise
aduice
,
within
the
limits
of
his
dutie
.
Thus
the
fauours
and
pomps
of
the
Court
passe
away
.
Those
of
Turkey
,
culpable
of
the
least
crymes
,
yea
those
which
are
innocent
are
of
no
longer
continuance
.
For
if
the
Court
in
what
place
soeuer
,
bee
a
Sea
full
of
waues
,
that
of
the
Othoman
is
alwayes
beaten
with
stormes
,
and
tost
with
Tempests
:
The
winds
of
the
Sultana's
passions
,
which
are
most
cherished
by
the
Prince
,
the
couetous
desires
of
the
Enuches
which
serue
him
,
and
are
his
familiars
,
banish
the
calme
,
and
are
the
cause
of
such
like
shipwrackes
,
if
they
doe
not
pacifie
the
greedinesse
of
the
one
,
in
glutting
them
with
presents
,
and
the
auarice
of
the
other
by
great
pensions
.
And
although
they
take
this
course
most
commonly
,
yet
notwithstanding
they
are
oftentimes
allarmed
,
suffer
troublesome
apprehensions
,
and
liue
alwayes
in
feare
and
disquietnesse
.
To
teach
men
,
which
admire
and
adore
the
lustre
of
such
fortunes
that
their
perfectest
ioyes
are
fruitfull
in
sorrowes
:
And
when
they
thinke
to
make
their
Paradice
in
this
World
,
then
they
carry
their
Hell
with
them
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
Armes
and
Seales
.
THe
Turkes
who
esteeme
vertue
by
its
price
haue
no
Armes
,
nor
Sirnames
:
The
Lawes
established
and
seuerely
obserued
among
them
,
which
haue
made
them
so
powerfull
vpon
earth
,
would
thus
banish
out
of
Turkey
(
although
somewhat
preposterously
)
this
subject
of
vanity
in
Families
,
and
force
men
rather
to
support
their
glory
vpon
their
owne
merit
,
than
in
the
vertue
of
their
Ancestors
which
is
not
theirs
:
For
this
cause
in
their
Monarchy
,
the
sonne
of
a
great
Bassa
,
is
lesse
esteemed
than
he
of
a
Waterman
,
if
he
hath
lesse
vertue
:
All
the
aduantage
hee
can
challenge
,
to
be
borne
of
vertuous
Parents
,
is
to
tearme
himselfe
their
sonne
.
As
for
example
,
Mustapha
the
sonne
of
Siruan
shall
be
called
Siruanogli
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
sonne
of
Siruan
:
The
rest
of
his
glory
must
be
supplyed
by
himselfe
,
and
not
borrowed
from
his
Father
.
Their
Emperours
haue
no
Armes
,
and
the
Family
of
the
Othomans
neuer
beare
any
.
They
defaced
in
the
siege
of
the
Gracian
Empire
,
those
of
the
most
Illustrious
Family
of
the
Paliologus
,
who
were
the
Soueraigne
Monarches
,
who
carried
gloriously
the
Titles
of
their
triumphant
prosperities
,
by
foure
Letters
separated
distinctly
,
which
the
Greekes
call
Vita
,
and
not
Fusils
,
as
some
haue
dream't
,
these
Letters
signified
in
the
same
Language
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
to
say
,
King
of
Kings
,
raigning
ouer
them
that
raigne
.
It
is
true
the
Turkish
Princes
,
haue
some
kinde
of
Marke
or
Ensigne
,
rather
of
their
Empire
than
of
their
Family
:
for
when
as
they
represent
it
,
they
paint
the
Globe
of
the
World
,
with
a
Crescent
or
halfe
Moone
on
the
top
;
and
in
their
Armies
,
their
Ensignes
haue
no
other
deuice
but
the
same
Crescent
:
their
Towers
and
Steeples
carry
it
,
yea
the
Pilgrimes
which
goe
to
Mequa
,
carry
it
on
the
top
of
their
slaues
:
the
which
shewes
that
this
Crescent
is
rather
a
marke
of
their
Religion
,
then
of
the
Imperiall
Race
.
Wee
haue
obserued
in
our
History
of
their
Religion
,
the
Miracle
which
Mahomet
their
Prophet
brags
hee
had
done
,
when
as
he
repaired
the
Moone
which
was
torne
,
and
all
in
pieces
,
after
he
had
drawne
it
from
Heauen
and
put
it
into
his
sleeue
:
The
Turkes
which
count
their
Moneths
by
Moones
,
shew
the
veritie
hereof
,
when
as
they
prostrate
themselues
in
the
beginning
thereof
,
before
the
Moone
,
and
lifting
vp
their
eyes
to
his
brightnesse
,
they
pray
unto
God
that
hee
will
grant
them
the
grace
to
begin
happily
,
to
continue
in
like
manner
,
and
to
end
with
good
successe
the
course
of
this
Starre
.
The
Imperiall
Seale
of
the
Grand
Seigneurs
of
Turkey
,
hath
no
other
figure
,
but
certaine
Arabian
Characters
,
which
expresse
their
name
,
that
of
their
Father
,
and
note
the
pride
of
the
felicity
whereof
they
brag
.
Achmat
the
Emperour
,
who
died
in
the
yeare
1617
,
had
caused
these
words
to
be
grauen
in
the
Seale
,
wherewith
his
Patents
were
sealed
:
Achmet
ibni
Mehemet
Cham
Sadet
:
that
is
to
say
;
Achmet
sonne
to
Mehemet
,
Emperour
alwayes
victorious
.
The
other
Othoman
Monarches
,
haue
in
a
manner
the
same
deuice
,
the
names
only
changed
:
It
is
true
that
the
Arabique
Letters
are
so
interlaced
one
with
another
(
in
a
manner
like
the
Cyphers
,
wherewith
they
expresse
their
names
in
France
)
as
few
men
in
his
Estate
,
can
expound
them
:
only
the
Vizir
,
or
he
which
scales
hath
the
perfect
knowledge
.
This
manner
of
grauing
their
Seales
only
with
Letters
,
hath
beene
imitated
only
from
their
Prophet
:
For
the
Turkish
Monarchy
,
and
all
that
depends
thereof
,
hold
it
a
glory
to
haue
for
their
principall
support
,
the
Religion
which
he
professeth
,
and
to
haue
no
other
interest
but
his
:
Mahomet
the
Authour
of
the
Alcoran
,
caused
words
only
to
be
grauen
in
his
Seale
,
and
wordes
without
truth
;
which
were
these
,
Mahomet
the
Messenger
of
God
.
This
Seale
was
made
seuen
hundred
and
fiue
or
six
yeares
before
that
Othoman
the
first
Prince
of
that
Family
,
which
raignes
at
this
day
in
the
East
,
had
setled
the
Turkish
Monarchy
:
and
since
,
we
doe
not
read
that
any
Turkish
Emperour
hath
had
any
other
Armes
for
their
Seales
than
the
Characters
and
Arabique
words
:
Thus
these
men
by
words
not
cast
into
the
wind
,
as
many
other
Princes
doe
,
but
grauen
,
haue
by
the
esteeme
which
they
haue
made
of
the
vertue
of
men
which
haue
serued
them
,
subdued
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
rauished
that
of
Trebifonde
,
seazed
vpon
Egypt
,
Palestina
,
Damas
,
Pamphylia
,
Cilicia
,
Caramania
,
and
all
Natolia
,
vanquished
Rhodes
and
Cyprus
,
triumphed
ouer
Graecia
,
Albania
,
Illyria
,
and
the
Triballieus
,
and
likewise
doth
by
his
Armes
possesse
the
best
parts
of
Moldania
,
Transilnania
,
and
Hungary
,
and
without
doubt
,
their
Conquests
had
extended
farther
into
the
Prouinces
of
Christendome
,
if
Heauen
had
not
giuen
them
bounds
,
and
stayed
their
courses
,
by
the
troubles
of
the
Othoman
House
,
and
the
death
of
its
Princes
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Death
,
Mourning
,
Funerall
,
and
Burying
,
of
the
Grand
SEIGNEVAS
,
Emperours
of
Turkey
.
THe
Kings
which
receiue
tribute
from
so
many
Nations
pay
it
vnto
death
,
and
the
condition
of
their
perishing
life
,
makes
them
to
suffer
this
equalitie
with
other
men
,
to
returne
vnto
dust
the
common
beginning
of
all
euen
liuing
:
the
which
should
incite
them
the
〈◊〉
to
forget
the
glory
of
their
Name
,
and
to
repaire
by
their
goodly
and
royall
actions
,
the
shortnesse
of
their
dayes
,
〈…〉
they
may
past
from
the
disquietnesse
of
an
〈◊〉
Religion
,
〈◊〉
eternall
rest
of
a
heauenly
command
,
and
change
their
Crownes
which
are
not
durable
,
to
the
Diadem
of
an
Empire
which
hath
no
end
.
The
Turkish
Sultans
spend
their
dayes
farre
from
those
wise
thoughts
in
the
〈◊〉
of
their
〈◊〉
,
in
the
midst
of
pleasures
,
with
their
Sultan's
;
the
〈◊〉
of
〈…〉
,
doth
blemish
their
glory
,
and
〈◊〉
their
〈…〉
the
humours
of
their
Bodies
,
and
shortens
their
〈◊〉
.
For
delights
kill
more
men
than
the
sword
.
When
they
can
sick
,
〈◊〉
ni
Bassa
,
who
is
the
chiefe
of
the
Phisitians
,
assembles
the
rest
within
the
Serrail
,
and
shuts
himselfe
vp
with
them
,
where
they
labour
for
the
cure
of
their
Maister
,
with
that
care
which
wee
haue
formerly
mentioned
.
Remedies
are
but
for
helpes
,
they
draw
them
not
from
the
Bed
,
whereas
their
life
and
pride
must
haue
an
end
:
They
die
,
and
leauing
their
Scepters
and
Crownes
,
with
all
that
which
the
World
adores
,
they
carry
nothing
with
them
but
the
good
they
haue
done
liuing
,
yet
vnprofitable
to
their
soules
health
,
seeing
they
haue
not
Truth
for
their
Guide
.
The
Prince
which
is
to
succeed
puts
on
Mourning
,
and
attires
himselfe
in
blacke
for
a
short
time
,
hee
couers
his
head
with
a
little
Turbant
,
and
doth
testifie
by
his
exterior
shew
,
the
griefe
hee
hath
for
the
losse
of
his
Predecessour
,
although
that
in
his
soule
,
hee
feeles
the
most
sensible
joy
that
euer
hee
had
.
Thus
Selym
the
Third
shewed
himselfe
before
the
Body
of
Selyman
the
Second
,
his
Father
,
who
dyed
in
Hungary
at
the
siege
of
Sighet
:
All
the
Bassa's
weare
little
Turbants
in
signe
of
Mourning
:
And
if
the
Emperour
dies
in
the
Warre
as
Solyman
did
,
all
the
Ensignes
and
the
Standard
Royall
,
are
turned
downward
towards
the
ground
,
vntill
the
now
Sultan
takes
his
Royall
Robes
,
and
puts
on
a
great
white
Turbane
,
the
which
is
done
soone
after
:
Then
they
cry
as
wee
haue
formerly
related
;
That
the
soule
of
the
Inuincible
Emperour
Sultan
N.
enjoyes
the
immortall
glory
and
eternall
peace
:
That
the
Empire
of
Sultan
N
may
prosper
withall
felicitie
.
But
they
interre
them
all
in
Constantinople
,
since
they
setled
the
Seate
of
their
Empire
in
that
place
:
Before
,
their
Tombes
were
erected
at
Prussia
in
Asia
,
the
place
of
their
first
Domination
:
their
〈…〉
in
this
manner
.
The
Emperours
Body
is
carried
in
a
Cossin
couered
with
Linnen
very
rich
,
or
of
Veluet
:
His
Turbant
is
set
before
it
,
with
a
Plume
of
He●
Feathers
:
The
Talismans
,
San●
,
Alpha●uis
,
Der●
,
and
the
like
rabble
of
the
Alcoran
,
carry
in
their
hands
T●pers
lighted
,
to
shew
that
their
Prophet
is
the
Ape
of
Christianity
;
goe
before
singing
in
their
Language
such
Verses
,
A●a
rahmmani
arh●
Alla
,
illa
Alla
,
Alla
〈◊〉
Alla
,
that
is
to
say
,
Mercifull
God
bane
pittie
on
him
,
there
is
no
God
but
God
,
God
is
God
.
They
also
say
these
words
:
Iabilac
●illata
Mehemet
ressultaha
tungari
bi
r
berem
berac
;
which
signifieth
,
God
is
God
,
and
there
is
no
other
God
,
Mahomet
is
his
Counsellour
,
and
his
true
Prophet
.
Before
the
Corps
doth
march
the
Mutaferaga
,
who
carries
the
Emperours
Turbant
vpon
a
Lance
,
with
the
tayle
of
a
Horse
tied
neere
vnto
it
:
The
Ianizaries
,
the
Solachi
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Imperiall
Guard
follow
the
Hearse
:
After
these
the
Officers
of
the
Sultans
house
march
in
order
vnder
the
conduct
of
Casuegirhassi
,
or
Master
of
the
Household
:
The
Malundarb
bedith
mandura
,
carrieth
the
deceased
Grand
Seigueurs
Armes
,
and
the
Royall
Standard
dragging
vpon
the
ground
:
The
Bassa's
and
all
the
great
Men
of
the
Port
,
yeelding
their
last
duty
vnto
their
Master
,
assist
at
their
Funerall
pleasantly
attired
in
mourning
:
They
haue
a
piece
of
Grey-cloth
hangs
before
and
behind
from
the
head
to
the
foot
,
like
vnto
the
Fro●k
which
the
Brethren
of
the
Hospitall
,
of
the
Charity
,
in
the
Suburbes
of
Saint
Germain
at
Paris
do
weare
:
some
of
them
for
that
they
will
not
seeme
too
sorrowfull
;
tie
only
a
long
piece
of
Linnen
cloth
,
to
the
end
of
their
Turbants
,
which
h●ng
downe
vnto
their
heeles
.
In
this
great
Mourning
the
most
〈◊〉
in
the
〈◊〉
Cou●t
,
hold
their
Rancks
in
this
Funerall
Pompe
,
whereas
the
Men
make
but
a
part
of
the
Convoy
,
〈◊〉
supply
the
rest
,
with
lesse
griefe
and
more
●cares
:
For
all
the
Sultans
great
Horses
are
at
his
Interment
;
they
carry
their
Saddles
turned
vpward
,
and
better
couered
than
the
Bassa's
in
their
Grey
Froches
,
they
haue
blacke
Veluet
hanging
vnto
the
ground
:
They
weepe
and
sigh
without
〈◊〉
:
They
put
Assagoth
or
Tobacco
into
their
〈…〉
,
and
into
their
eyes
to
draw
forth
〈…〉
is
the
〈◊〉
pompe
of
the
Turkish
Sultans
,
who
being
〈…〉
men
to
weepe
f●
their
losse
,
constraine
〈◊〉
to
〈…〉
:
In
this
〈◊〉
they
conduct
the
body
(
the
hard
first
after
the
Turkish
manner
)
to
the
Tombe
where
they
wil
inclose
〈◊〉
is
usually
〈◊〉
to
the
Mosqu●e
,
which
the
deceased
Sultan
hath
cause
built
,
in
a
Chappell
apart
:
the
Sepulchre
is
couered
with
black
Veluet
.
If
the
Prince
died
in
the
Warre
,
they
lay
his
Scmiter
vpon
it
;
if
not
,
his
Turbant
is
aduanced
,
and
set
against
the
wall
neere
vnto
the
Tombe
,
with
rich
Plumes
of
Herons
feathers
for
an
Ornament
;
two
Candlestickes
which
carry
great
Tapers
gilt
,
are
at
the
foot
of
the
Sepulchre
:
Some
Turkish
Priests
which
are
instituted
to
that
end
,
repeate
continually
the
Azoares
of
the
Alcoran
in
their
turnes
,
and
one
after
another
sayes
the
Turkes
Chapelet
;
whereof
wee
haue
spoken
in
the
History
of
their
Religion
,
and
pray
continually
for
the
soule
of
the
deceased
.
On
Fridayes
these
Imperiall
Tombes
,
are
adorned
with
new
Couerings
,
and
strewed
with
flowres
:
They
which
come
on
such
dayes
pray
for
the
dead
,
or
powre
forth
theirteares
,
and
take
a
Nosegay
when
they
returne
.
Sometimes
they
doe
also
set
much
meat
,
to
giue
Almes
vnto
the
poore
,
and
they
call
to
these
Funerall
Feasts
,
not
only
poore
Beggers
,
but
also
Beasts
,
as
Dogges
,
Cats
,
and
Bi●s
,
the
which
are
honourably
receiued
,
and
feasted
with
as
much
liberty
and
safety
as
the
Men
,
who
seeing
the
pawes
of
Cats
in
pottage
with
their
hands
,
dare
not
chase
them
away
:
But
contrariwise
they
owe
them
respect
and
succour
,
as
those
whom
misery
hath
made
their
equals
,
and
therefore
capable
to
receiue
the
effects
of
the
Turkish
Charity
:
For
the
Mahomets
hold
opinion
,
that
to
giue
Almes
vnto
Beasts
is
a
worke
no
lesse
meritorious
before
God
,
than
to
giue
vnto
Men
:
for
that
,
say
they
,
these
poore
animals
possesse
nothing
in
this
World
,
where
they
are
destitute
of
all
temporall
goods
,
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
life
.
Thus
they
shut
him
vp
in
sixe
foot
of
ground
whom
all
the
World
could
not
containe
,
and
whose
vnrestrained
ambition
aspired
to
more
Empire
than
the
Earth
containes
:
And
after
that
he
had
bin
a
terrour
to
Men
,
and
the
cruell
scourge
of
many
Nations
,
he
is
made
the
subject
of
Wormes
,
and
their
ordinary
food
.
In
this
manner
passeth
,
and
ends
the
glory
of
the
World
.